Brasão INTROIT
THESAURUS FIDEI Archivum Traditiōnis
⚜ Scriptorium
Biblioteca › Poesia Sagrada › Dante Alighieri
Monumentum Theologicum

The Divine Comedy

Divina Comoedia
Dante Alighieri · 1321 AD · Literatura

I n the midway of this our mortal life,

2 I found me in a gloomy wood, astray

3 Gone from the path direct: and e’en to tell

4 It were no easy task, how savage wild

5 That forest, how robust and rough its growth,

6 Which to remember only, my dismay

7 Renews, in bitterness not far from death.

8 Yet to discourse of what there good befell,

9 All else will I relate discover’d there.

10 How first I enter’d it I scarce can say,

11 Such sleepy dullness in that instant weigh’d

12 My senses down, when the true path I left,

13 But when a mountain’s foot I reach’d, where clos’d

14 The valley, that had pierc’d my heart with dread,

15 I look’d aloft, and saw his shoulders broad

16 Already vested with that planet’s beam,

17 Who leads all wanderers safe through every way.

18 Then was a little respite to the fear,

19 That in my heart’s recesses deep had lain,

20 All of that night, so pitifully pass’d:

21 And as a man, with difficult short breath,

22 Forespent with toiling, ’scap’d from sea to shore,

23 Turns to the perilous wide waste, and stands

24 At gaze; e’en so my spirit, that yet fail’d

25 Struggling with terror, turn’d to view the straits,

26 That none hath pass’d and liv’d. My weary frame

27 After short pause recomforted, again

28 I journey’d on over that lonely steep,

29 The hinder foot still firmer. Scarce the ascent

30 Began, when, lo! a panther, nimble, light,

31 And cover’d with a speckled skin, appear’d,

32 Nor, when it saw me, vanish’d, rather strove

33 To check my onward going; that ofttimes

34 With purpose to retrace my steps I turn’d.

35 The hour was morning’s prime, and on his way

36 Aloft the sun ascended with those stars,

37 That with him rose, when Love divine first mov’d

38 Those its fair works: so that with joyous hope

39 All things conspir’d to fill me, the gay skin

40 Of that swift animal, the matin dawn

41 And the sweet season. Soon that joy was chas’d,

42 And by new dread succeeded, when in view

43 A lion came, ’gainst me, as it appear’d,

44 With his head held aloft and hunger-mad,

45 That e’en the air was fear-struck. A she-wolf

46 Was at his heels, who in her leanness seem’d

47 Full of all wants, and many a land hath made

48 Disconsolate ere now. She with such fear

49 O’erwhelmed me, at the sight of her appall’d,

50 That of the height all hope I lost. As one,

51 Who with his gain elated, sees the time

52 When all unwares is gone, he inwardly

53 Mourns with heart-griping anguish; such was I,

54 Haunted by that fell beast, never at peace,

55 Who coming o’er against me, by degrees

56 Impell’d me where the sun in silence rests.

57 While to the lower space with backward step

58 I fell, my ken discern’d the form one of one,

59 Whose voice seem’d faint through long disuse of speech.

60 When him in that great desert I espied,

61 “Have mercy on me!” cried I out aloud,

62 “Spirit! or living man! what e’er thou be!”

63 He answer’d: “Now not man, man once I was,

64 And born of Lombard parents, Mantuana both

65 By country, when the power of Julius yet

66 Was scarcely firm. At Rome my life was past

67 Beneath the mild Augustus, in the time

68 Of fabled deities and false. A bard

69 Was I, and made Anchises’ upright son

70 The subject of my song, who came from Troy,

71 When the flames prey’d on Ilium’s haughty towers.

72 But thou, say wherefore to such perils past

73 Return’st thou? wherefore not this pleasant mount

74 Ascendest, cause and source of all delight?”

75 “And art thou then that Virgil, that well-spring,

76 From which such copious floods of eloquence

77 Have issued?” I with front abash’d replied.

78 “Glory and light of all the tuneful train!

79 May it avail me that I long with zeal

80 Have sought thy volume, and with love immense

81 Have conn’d it o’er. My master thou and guide!

82 Thou he from whom alone I have deriv’d

83 That style, which for its beauty into fame

84 Exalts me. See the beast, from whom I fled.

85 O save me from her, thou illustrious sage!

86 “For every vein and pulse throughout my frame

87 She hath made tremble.” He, soon as he saw

88 That I was weeping, answer’d, “Thou must needs

89 Another way pursue, if thou wouldst ’scape

90 From out that savage wilderness. This beast,

91 At whom thou criest, her way will suffer none

92 To pass, and no less hindrance makes than death:

93 So bad and so accursed in her kind,

94 That never sated is her ravenous will,

95 Still after food more craving than before.

96 To many an animal in wedlock vile

97 She fastens, and shall yet to many more,

98 Until that greyhound come, who shall destroy

99 Her with sharp pain. He will not life support

100 By earth nor its base metals, but by love,

101 Wisdom, and virtue, and his land shall be

102 The land ’twixt either Feltro. In his might

103 Shall safety to Italia’s plains arise,

104 For whose fair realm, Camilla, virgin pure,

105 Nisus, Euryalus, and Turnus fell.

106 He with incessant chase through every town

107 Shall worry, until he to hell at length

108 Restore her, thence by envy first let loose.

109 I for thy profit pond’ring now devise,

110 That thou mayst follow me, and I thy guide

111 Will lead thee hence through an eternal space,

112 Where thou shalt hear despairing shrieks, and see

113 Spirits of old tormented, who invoke

114 A second death; and those next view, who dwell

115 Content in fire, for that they hope to come,

116 Whene’er the time may be, among the blest,

117 Into whose regions if thou then desire

118 T’ ascend, a spirit worthier than I

119 Must lead thee, in whose charge, when I depart,

120 Thou shalt be left: for that Almighty King,

121 Who reigns above, a rebel to his law,

122 Adjudges me, and therefore hath decreed,

123 That to his city none through me should come.

124 He in all parts hath sway; there rules, there holds

125 His citadel and throne. O happy those,

126 Whom there he chooses!” I to him in few:

127 “Bard! by that God, whom thou didst not adore,

128 I do beseech thee (that this ill and worse

129 I may escape) to lead me, where thou saidst,

130 That I Saint Peter’s gate may view, and those

131 Who as thou tell’st, are in such dismal plight.”

132 Onward he mov’d, I close his steps pursu’d.

INFERNO · CANTO II

4 Now was the day departing, and the air,

5 Imbrown’d with shadows, from their toils releas’d

6 All animals on earth; and I alone

7 Prepar’d myself the conflict to sustain,

8 Both of sad pity, and that perilous road,

9 Which my unerring memory shall retrace.

10 O Muses! O high genius! now vouchsafe

11 Your aid! O mind! that all I saw hast kept

12 Safe in a written record, here thy worth

13 And eminent endowments come to proof.

14 I thus began: “Bard! thou who art my guide,

15 Consider well, if virtue be in me

16 Sufficient, ere to this high enterprise

17 Thou trust me. Thou hast told that Silvius’ sire,

18 Yet cloth’d in corruptible flesh, among

19 Th’ immortal tribes had entrance, and was there

20 Sensible present. Yet if heaven’s great Lord,

21 Almighty foe to ill, such favour shew’d,

22 In contemplation of the high effect,

23 Both what and who from him should issue forth,

24 It seems in reason’s judgment well deserv’d:

25 Sith he of Rome, and of Rome’s empire wide,

26 In heaven’s empyreal height was chosen sire:

27 Both which, if truth be spoken, were ordain’d

28 And ’stablish’d for the holy place, where sits

29 Who to great Peter’s sacred chair succeeds.

30 He from this journey, in thy song renown’d,

31 Learn’d things, that to his victory gave rise

32 And to the papal robe. In after-times

33 The chosen vessel also travel’d there,

34 To bring us back assurance in that faith,

35 Which is the entrance to salvation’s way.

36 But I, why should I there presume? or who

37 Permits it? not Aeneas I nor Paul.

38 Myself I deem not worthy, and none else

39 Will deem me. I, if on this voyage then

40 I venture, fear it will in folly end.

41 Thou, who art wise, better my meaning know’st,

42 Than I can speak.” As one, who unresolves

43 What he hath late resolv’d, and with new thoughts

44 Changes his purpose, from his first intent

45 Remov’d; e’en such was I on that dun coast,

46 Wasting in thought my enterprise, at first

47 So eagerly embrac’d. “If right thy words

48 I scan,” replied that shade magnanimous,

49 “Thy soul is by vile fear assail’d, which oft

50 So overcasts a man, that he recoils

51 From noblest resolution, like a beast

52 At some false semblance in the twilight gloom.

53 That from this terror thou mayst free thyself,

54 I will instruct thee why I came, and what

55 I heard in that same instant, when for thee

56 Grief touch’d me first. I was among the tribe,

57 Who rest suspended, when a dame, so blest

58 And lovely, I besought her to command,

59 Call’d me; her eyes were brighter than the star

60 Of day; and she with gentle voice and soft

61 Angelically tun’d her speech address’d:

62 “O courteous shade of Mantua! thou whose fame

63 Yet lives, and shall live long as nature lasts!

64 A friend, not of my fortune but myself,

65 On the wide desert in his road has met

66 Hindrance so great, that he through fear has turn’d.

67 Now much I dread lest he past help have stray’d,

68 And I be ris’n too late for his relief,

69 From what in heaven of him I heard. Speed now,

70 And by thy eloquent persuasive tongue,

71 And by all means for his deliverance meet,

72 Assist him. So to me will comfort spring.

73 I who now bid thee on this errand forth

74 Am Beatrice; from a place I come.

75 (Note: Beatrice. I use this word, as it is

76 pronounced in the Italian, as consisting of four

77 syllables, of which the third is a long one.) Revisited with joy. Love brought me thence,

78 Who prompts my speech. When in my Master’s sight

79 I stand, thy praise to him I oft will tell.”

80 She then was silent, and I thus began:

81 “O Lady! by whose influence alone,

82 Mankind excels whatever is contain’d

83 Within that heaven which hath the smallest orb,

84 So thy command delights me, that to obey,

85 If it were done already, would seem late.

86 No need hast thou farther to speak thy will;

87 Yet tell the reason, why thou art not loth

88 To leave that ample space, where to return

89 Thou burnest, for this centre here beneath.”

90 She then: “Since thou so deeply wouldst inquire,

91 I will instruct thee briefly, why no dread

92 Hinders my entrance here. Those things alone

93 Are to be fear’d, whence evil may proceed,

94 None else, for none are terrible beside.

95 I am so fram’d by God, thanks to his grace!

96 That any suff’rance of your misery

97 Touches me not, nor flame of that fierce fire

98 Assails me. In high heaven a blessed dame

99 Besides, who mourns with such effectual grief

100 That hindrance, which I send thee to remove,

101 That God’s stern judgment to her will inclines.”

102 To Lucia calling, her she thus bespake:

103 “Now doth thy faithful servant need thy aid

104 And I commend him to thee.” At her word

105 Sped Lucia, of all cruelty the foe,

106 And coming to the place, where I abode

107 Seated with Rachel, her of ancient days,

108 She thus address’d me: “Thou true praise of God!

109 Beatrice! why is not thy succour lent

110 To him, who so much lov’d thee, as to leave

111 For thy sake all the multitude admires?

112 Dost thou not hear how pitiful his wail,

113 Nor mark the death, which in the torrent flood,

114 Swoln mightier than a sea, him struggling holds?”

115 Ne’er among men did any with such speed

116 Haste to their profit, flee from their annoy,

117 As when these words were spoken, I came here,

118 Down from my blessed seat, trusting the force

119 Of thy pure eloquence, which thee, and all

120 Who well have mark’d it, into honour brings.”

121 “When she had ended, her bright beaming eyes

122 Tearful she turn’d aside; whereat I felt

123 Redoubled zeal to serve thee. As she will’d,

124 Thus am I come: I sav’d thee from the beast,

125 Who thy near way across the goodly mount

126 Prevented. What is this comes o’er thee then?

127 Why, why dost thou hang back? why in thy breast

128 Harbour vile fear? why hast not courage there

129 And noble daring? Since three maids so blest

130 Thy safety plan, e’en in the court of heaven;

131 And so much certain good my words forebode.”

132 As florets, by the frosty air of night

133 Bent down and clos’d, when day has blanch’d their leaves,

134 Rise all unfolded on their spiry stems;

135 So was my fainting vigour new restor’d,

136 And to my heart such kindly courage ran,

137 That I as one undaunted soon replied:

138 “O full of pity she, who undertook

139 My succour! and thou kind who didst perform

140 So soon her true behest! With such desire

141 Thou hast dispos’d me to renew my voyage,

142 That my first purpose fully is resum’d.

143 Lead on: one only will is in us both.

144 Thou art my guide, my master thou, and lord.”

145 So spake I; and when he had onward mov’d,

146 I enter’d on the deep and woody way.

INFERNO · CANTO III

7 “Through me you pass into the city of woe:

8 Through me you pass into eternal pain:

9 Through me among the people lost for aye.

10 Justice the founder of my fabric mov’d:

11 To rear me was the task of power divine,

12 Supremest wisdom, and primeval love.

13 Before me things create were none, save things

14 Eternal, and eternal I endure.

15 “All hope abandon ye who enter here.”

16 Such characters in colour dim I mark’d

17 Over a portal’s lofty arch inscrib’d:

18 Whereat I thus: “Master, these words import

19 Hard meaning.” He as one prepar’d replied:

20 “Here thou must all distrust behind thee leave;

21 Here be vile fear extinguish’d. We are come

22 Where I have told thee we shall see the souls

23 To misery doom’d, who intellectual good

24 Have lost.” And when his hand he had stretch’d forth

25 To mine, with pleasant looks, whence I was cheer’d,

26 Into that secret place he led me on.

27 Here sighs with lamentations and loud moans

28 Resounded through the air pierc’d by no star,

29 That e’en I wept at entering. Various tongues,

30 Horrible languages, outcries of woe,

31 Accents of anger, voices deep and hoarse,

32 With hands together smote that swell’d the sounds,

33 Made up a tumult, that for ever whirls

34 Round through that air with solid darkness stain’d,

35 Like to the sand that in the whirlwind flies.

36 I then, with error yet encompass’d, cried:

37 “O master! What is this I hear? What race

38 Are these, who seem so overcome with woe?”

39 He thus to me: “This miserable fate

40 Suffer the wretched souls of those, who liv’d

41 Without or praise or blame, with that ill band

42 Of angels mix’d, who nor rebellious prov’d

43 Nor yet were true to God, but for themselves

44 Were only. From his bounds Heaven drove them forth,

45 Not to impair his lustre, nor the depth

46 Of Hell receives them, lest th’ accursed tribe

47 Should glory thence with exultation vain.”

48 I then: “Master! what doth aggrieve them thus,

49 That they lament so loud?” He straight replied:

50 “That will I tell thee briefly. These of death

51 No hope may entertain: and their blind life

52 So meanly passes, that all other lots

53 They envy. Fame of them the world hath none,

54 Nor suffers; mercy and justice scorn them both.

55 Speak not of them, but look, and pass them by.”

56 And I, who straightway look’d, beheld a flag,

57 Which whirling ran around so rapidly,

58 That it no pause obtain’d: and following came

59 Such a long train of spirits, I should ne’er

60 Have thought, that death so many had despoil’d.

61 When some of these I recogniz’d, I saw

62 And knew the shade of him, who to base fear

63 Yielding, abjur’d his high estate. Forthwith

64 I understood for certain this the tribe

65 Of those ill spirits both to God displeasing

66 And to his foes. These wretches, who ne’er lived,

67 Went on in nakedness, and sorely stung

68 By wasps and hornets, which bedew’d their cheeks

69 With blood, that mix’d with tears dropp’d to their feet,

70 And by disgustful worms was gather’d there.

71 Then looking farther onwards I beheld

72 A throng upon the shore of a great stream:

73 Whereat I thus: “Sir! grant me now to know

74 Whom here we view, and whence impell’d they seem

75 So eager to pass o’er, as I discern

76 Through the blear light?” He thus to me in few:

77 “This shalt thou know, soon as our steps arrive

78 Beside the woeful tide of Acheron.”

79 Then with eyes downward cast and fill’d with shame,

80 Fearing my words offensive to his ear,

81 Till we had reach’d the river, I from speech

82 Abstain’d. And lo! toward us in a bark

83 Comes on an old man hoary white with eld,

84 Crying, “Woe to you wicked spirits! hope not

85 Ever to see the sky again. I come

86 To take you to the other shore across,

87 Into eternal darkness, there to dwell

88 In fierce heat and in ice. And thou, who there

89 Standest, live spirit! get thee hence, and leave

90 These who are dead.” But soon as he beheld

91 I left them not, “By other way,” said he,

92 “By other haven shalt thou come to shore,

93 Not by this passage; thee a nimbler boat

94 Must carry.” Then to him thus spake my guide:

95 “Charon! thyself torment not: so ’t is will’d,

96 Where will and power are one: ask thou no more.”

97 Straightway in silence fell the shaggy cheeks

98 Of him the boatman o’er the livid lake,

99 Around whose eyes glar’d wheeling flames. Meanwhile

100 Those spirits, faint and naked, color chang’d,

101 And gnash’d their teeth, soon as the cruel words

102 They heard. God and their parents they blasphem’d,

103 The human kind, the place, the time, and seed

104 That did engender them and give them birth.

105 Then all together sorely wailing drew

106 To the curs’d strand, that every man must pass

107 Who fears not God. Charon, demoniac form,

108 With eyes of burning coal, collects them all,

109 Beck’ning, and each, that lingers, with his oar

110 Strikes. As fall off the light autumnal leaves,

111 One still another following, till the bough

112 Strews all its honours on the earth beneath;

113 E’en in like manner Adam’s evil brood

114 Cast themselves one by one down from the shore,

115 Each at a beck, as falcon at his call.

116 Thus go they over through the umber’d wave,

117 And ever they on the opposing bank

118 Be landed, on this side another throng

119 Still gathers. “Son,” thus spake the courteous guide,

120 “Those, who die subject to the wrath of God,

121 All here together come from every clime,

122 And to o’erpass the river are not loth:

123 For so heaven’s justice goads them on, that fear

124 Is turn’d into desire. Hence ne’er hath past

125 Good spirit. If of thee Charon complain,

126 Now mayst thou know the import of his words.”

127 This said, the gloomy region trembling shook

128 So terribly, that yet with clammy dews

129 Fear chills my brow. The sad earth gave a blast,

130 That, lightening, shot forth a vermilion flame,

131 Which all my senses conquer’d quite, and I

132 Down dropp’d, as one with sudden slumber seiz’d.

INFERNO · CANTO IV

10 Broke the deep slumber in my brain a crash

11 Of heavy thunder, that I shook myself,

12 As one by main force rous’d. Risen upright,

13 My rested eyes I mov’d around, and search’d

14 With fixed ken to know what place it was,

15 Wherein I stood. For certain on the brink

16 I found me of the lamentable vale,

17 The dread abyss, that joins a thund’rous sound

18 Of plaints innumerable. Dark and deep,

19 And thick with clouds o’erspread, mine eye in vain

20 Explor’d its bottom, nor could aught discern.

21 “Now let us to the blind world there beneath

22 Descend;” the bard began all pale of look:

23 “I go the first, and thou shalt follow next.”

24 Then I his alter’d hue perceiving, thus:

25 “How may I speed, if thou yieldest to dread,

26 Who still art wont to comfort me in doubt?”

27 He then: “The anguish of that race below

28 With pity stains my cheek, which thou for fear

29 Mistakest. Let us on. Our length of way

30 Urges to haste.” Onward, this said, he mov’d;

31 And ent’ring led me with him on the bounds

32 Of the first circle, that surrounds th’ abyss.

33 Here, as mine ear could note, no plaint was heard

34 Except of sighs, that made th’ eternal air

35 Tremble, not caus’d by tortures, but from grief

36 Felt by those multitudes, many and vast,

37 Of men, women, and infants. Then to me

38 The gentle guide: “Inquir’st thou not what spirits

39 Are these, which thou beholdest? Ere thou pass

40 Farther, I would thou know, that these of sin

41 Were blameless; and if aught they merited,

42 It profits not, since baptism was not theirs,

43 The portal to thy faith. If they before

44 The Gospel liv’d, they serv’d not God aright;

45 And among such am I. For these defects,

46 And for no other evil, we are lost;

47 “Only so far afflicted, that we live

48 Desiring without hope.” So grief assail’d

49 My heart at hearing this, for well I knew

50 Suspended in that Limbo many a soul

51 Of mighty worth. “O tell me, sire rever’d!

52 Tell me, my master!” I began through wish

53 Of full assurance in that holy faith,

54 Which vanquishes all error; “say, did e’er

55 Any, or through his own or other’s merit,

56 Come forth from thence, whom afterward was blest?”

57 Piercing the secret purport of my speech,

58 He answer’d: “I was new to that estate,

59 When I beheld a puissant one arrive

60 Amongst us, with victorious trophy crown’d.

61 He forth the shade of our first parent drew,

62 Abel his child, and Noah righteous man,

63 Of Moses lawgiver for faith approv’d,

64 Of patriarch Abraham, and David king,

65 Israel with his sire and with his sons,

66 Nor without Rachel whom so hard he won,

67 And others many more, whom he to bliss

68 Exalted. Before these, be thou assur’d,

69 No spirit of human kind was ever sav’d.”

70 We, while he spake, ceas’d not our onward road,

71 Still passing through the wood; for so I name

72 Those spirits thick beset. We were not far

73 On this side from the summit, when I kenn’d

74 A flame, that o’er the darken’d hemisphere

75 Prevailing shin’d. Yet we a little space

76 Were distant, not so far but I in part

77 Discover’d, that a tribe in honour high

78 That place possess’d. “O thou, who every art

79 And science valu’st! who are these, that boast

80 Such honour, separate from all the rest?”

81 He answer’d: “The renown of their great names

82 That echoes through your world above, acquires

83 Favour in heaven, which holds them thus advanc’d.”

84 Meantime a voice I heard: “Honour the bard

85 Sublime! his shade returns that left us late!”

86 No sooner ceas’d the sound, than I beheld

87 Four mighty spirits toward us bend their steps,

88 Of semblance neither sorrowful nor glad.

89 When thus my master kind began: “Mark him,

90 Who in his right hand bears that falchion keen,

91 The other three preceding, as their lord.

92 This is that Homer, of all bards supreme:

93 Flaccus the next in satire’s vein excelling;

94 The third is Naso; Lucan is the last.

95 Because they all that appellation own,

96 With which the voice singly accosted me,

97 Honouring they greet me thus, and well they judge.”

98 So I beheld united the bright school

99 Of him the monarch of sublimest song,

100 That o’er the others like an eagle soars.

101 When they together short discourse had held,

102 They turn’d to me, with salutation kind

103 Beck’ning me; at the which my master smil’d:

104 Nor was this all; but greater honour still

105 They gave me, for they made me of their tribe;

106 And I was sixth amid so learn’d a band.

107 Far as the luminous beacon on we pass’d

108 Speaking of matters, then befitting well

109 To speak, now fitter left untold. At foot

110 Of a magnificent castle we arriv’d,

111 Seven times with lofty walls begirt, and round

112 Defended by a pleasant stream. O’er this

113 As o’er dry land we pass’d. Next through seven gates

114 I with those sages enter’d, and we came

115 Into a mead with lively verdure fresh.

116 There dwelt a race, who slow their eyes around

117 Majestically mov’d, and in their port

118 Bore eminent authority; they spake

119 Seldom, but all their words were tuneful sweet.

120 We to one side retir’d, into a place

121 Open and bright and lofty, whence each one

122 Stood manifest to view. Incontinent

123 There on the green enamel of the plain

124 Were shown me the great spirits, by whose sight

125 I am exalted in my own esteem.

126 Electra there I saw accompanied

127 By many, among whom Hector I knew,

128 Anchises’ pious son, and with hawk’s eye

129 Caesar all arm’d, and by Camilla there

130 Penthesilea. On the other side

131 Old King Latinus, seated by his child

132 Lavinia, and that Brutus I beheld,

133 Who Tarquin chas’d, Lucretia, Cato’s wife

134 Marcia, with Julia and Cornelia there;

135 And sole apart retir’d, the Soldan fierce.

136 Then when a little more I rais’d my brow,

137 I spied the master of the sapient throng,

138 Seated amid the philosophic train.

139 Him all admire, all pay him rev’rence due.

140 There Socrates and Plato both I mark’d,

141 Nearest to him in rank; Democritus,

142 Who sets the world at chance, Diogenes,

143 With Heraclitus, and Empedocles,

144 And Anaxagoras, and Thales sage,

145 Zeno, and Dioscorides well read

146 In nature’s secret lore. Orpheus I mark’d

147 And Linus, Tully and moral Seneca,

148 Euclid and Ptolemy, Hippocrates,

149 Galenus, Avicen, and him who made

150 That commentary vast, Averroes.

151 Of all to speak at full were vain attempt;

152 For my wide theme so urges, that ofttimes

153 My words fall short of what bechanc’d. In two

154 The six associates part. Another way

155 My sage guide leads me, from that air serene,

156 Into a climate ever vex’d with storms:

157 And to a part I come where no light shines.

INFERNO · CANTO V

13 From the first circle I descended thus

14 Down to the second, which, a lesser space

15 Embracing, so much more of grief contains

16 Provoking bitter moans. There, Minos stands

17 Grinning with ghastly feature: he, of all

18 Who enter, strict examining the crimes,

19 Gives sentence, and dismisses them beneath,

20 According as he foldeth him around:

21 For when before him comes th’ ill fated soul,

22 It all confesses; and that judge severe

23 Of sins, considering what place in hell

24 Suits the transgression, with his tail so oft

25 Himself encircles, as degrees beneath

26 He dooms it to descend. Before him stand

27 Always a num’rous throng; and in his turn

28 Each one to judgment passing, speaks, and hears

29 His fate, thence downward to his dwelling hurl’d.

30 “O thou! who to this residence of woe

31 Approachest?” when he saw me coming, cried

32 Minos, relinquishing his dread employ,

33 “Look how thou enter here; beware in whom

34 Thou place thy trust; let not the entrance broad

35 Deceive thee to thy harm.” To him my guide:

36 “Wherefore exclaimest? Hinder not his way

37 By destiny appointed; so ’tis will’d

38 Where will and power are one. Ask thou no more.”

39 Now ’gin the rueful wailings to be heard.

40 Now am I come where many a plaining voice

41 Smites on mine ear. Into a place I came

42 Where light was silent all. Bellowing there groan’d

43 A noise as of a sea in tempest torn

44 By warring winds. The stormy blast of hell

45 With restless fury drives the spirits on

46 Whirl’d round and dash’d amain with sore annoy.

47 When they arrive before the ruinous sweep,

48 There shrieks are heard, there lamentations, moans,

49 And blasphemies ’gainst the good Power in heaven.

50 I understood that to this torment sad

51 The carnal sinners are condemn’d, in whom

52 Reason by lust is sway’d. As in large troops

53 And multitudinous, when winter reigns,

54 The starlings on their wings are borne abroad;

55 So bears the tyrannous gust those evil souls.

56 On this side and on that, above, below,

57 It drives them: hope of rest to solace them

58 Is none, nor e’en of milder pang. As cranes,

59 Chanting their dol’rous notes, traverse the sky,

60 Stretch’d out in long array: so I beheld

61 Spirits, who came loud wailing, hurried on

62 By their dire doom. Then I: “Instructor! who

63 Are these, by the black air so scourg’d?”—“The first

64 ’Mong those, of whom thou question’st,” he replied,

65 “O’er many tongues was empress. She in vice

66 Of luxury was so shameless, that she made

67 Liking be lawful by promulg’d decree,

68 To clear the blame she had herself incurr’d.

69 This is Semiramis, of whom ’tis writ,

70 That she succeeded Ninus her espous’d;

71 And held the land, which now the Soldan rules.

72 The next in amorous fury slew herself,

73 And to Sicheus’ ashes broke her faith:

74 Then follows Cleopatra, lustful queen.”

75 There mark’d I Helen, for whose sake so long

76 The time was fraught with evil; there the great

77 Achilles, who with love fought to the end.

78 Paris I saw, and Tristan; and beside

79 A thousand more he show’d me, and by name

80 Pointed them out, whom love bereav’d of life.

81 When I had heard my sage instructor name

82 Those dames and knights of antique days, o’erpower’d

83 By pity, well-nigh in amaze my mind

84 Was lost; and I began: “Bard! willingly

85 I would address those two together coming,

86 Which seem so light before the wind.” He thus:

87 “Note thou, when nearer they to us approach.

88 “Then by that love which carries them along,

89 Entreat; and they will come.” Soon as the wind

90 Sway’d them toward us, I thus fram’d my speech:

91 “O wearied spirits! come, and hold discourse

92 With us, if by none else restrain’d.” As doves

93 By fond desire invited, on wide wings

94 And firm, to their sweet nest returning home,

95 Cleave the air, wafted by their will along;

96 Thus issu’d from that troop, where Dido ranks,

97 They through the ill air speeding; with such force

98 My cry prevail’d by strong affection urg’d.

99 “O gracious creature and benign! who go’st

100 Visiting, through this element obscure,

101 Us, who the world with bloody stain imbru’d;

102 If for a friend the King of all we own’d,

103 Our pray’r to him should for thy peace arise,

104 Since thou hast pity on our evil plight.

105 Of whatsoe’er to hear or to discourse

106 It pleases thee, that will we hear, of that

107 Freely with thee discourse, while e’er the wind,

108 As now, is mute. The land, that gave me birth,

109 Is situate on the coast, where Po descends

110 To rest in ocean with his sequent streams.

111 “Love, that in gentle heart is quickly learnt,

112 Entangled him by that fair form, from me

113 Ta’en in such cruel sort, as grieves me still:

114 Love, that denial takes from none belov’d,

115 Caught me with pleasing him so passing well,

116 That, as thou see’st, he yet deserts me not.

117 “Love brought us to one death: Caina waits

118 The soul, who spilt our life.” Such were their words;

119 At hearing which downward I bent my looks,

120 And held them there so long, that the bard cried:

121 “What art thou pond’ring?” I in answer thus:

122 “Alas! by what sweet thoughts, what fond desire

123 Must they at length to that ill pass have reach’d!”

124 Then turning, I to them my speech address’d.

125 And thus began: “Francesca! your sad fate

126 Even to tears my grief and pity moves.

127 But tell me; in the time of your sweet sighs,

128 By what, and how love granted, that ye knew

129 Your yet uncertain wishes?” She replied:

130 “No greater grief than to remember days

131 Of joy, when mis’ry is at hand! That kens

132 Thy learn’d instructor. Yet so eagerly

133 If thou art bent to know the primal root,

134 From whence our love gat being, I will do,

135 As one, who weeps and tells his tale. One day

136 For our delight we read of Lancelot,

137 How him love thrall’d. Alone we were, and no

138 Suspicion near us. Ofttimes by that reading

139 Our eyes were drawn together, and the hue

140 Fled from our alter’d cheek. But at one point

141 Alone we fell. When of that smile we read,

142 The wished smile, rapturously kiss’d

143 By one so deep in love, then he, who ne’er

144 From me shall separate, at once my lips

145 All trembling kiss’d. The book and writer both

146 Were love’s purveyors. In its leaves that day

147 We read no more.” While thus one spirit spake,

148 The other wail’d so sorely, that heartstruck

149 I through compassion fainting, seem’d not far

150 From death, and like a corpse fell to the ground.

INFERNO · CANTO VI

16 My sense reviving, that erewhile had droop’d

17 With pity for the kindred shades, whence grief

18 O’ercame me wholly, straight around I see

19 New torments, new tormented souls, which way

20 Soe’er I move, or turn, or bend my sight.

21 In the third circle I arrive, of show’rs

22 Ceaseless, accursed, heavy, and cold, unchang’d

23 For ever, both in kind and in degree.

24 Large hail, discolour’d water, sleety flaw

25 Through the dun midnight air stream’d down amain:

26 Stank all the land whereon that tempest fell.

27 Cerberus, cruel monster, fierce and strange,

28 Through his wide threefold throat barks as a dog

29 Over the multitude immers’d beneath.

30 His eyes glare crimson, black his unctuous beard,

31 His belly large, and claw’d the hands, with which

32 He tears the spirits, flays them, and their limbs

33 Piecemeal disparts. Howling there spread, as curs,

34 Under the rainy deluge, with one side

35 The other screening, oft they roll them round,

36 A wretched, godless crew. When that great worm

37 Descried us, savage Cerberus, he op’d

38 His jaws, and the fangs show’d us; not a limb

39 Of him but trembled. Then my guide, his palms

40 Expanding on the ground, thence filled with earth

41 Rais’d them, and cast it in his ravenous maw.

42 E’en as a dog, that yelling bays for food

43 His keeper, when the morsel comes, lets fall

44 His fury, bent alone with eager haste

45 To swallow it; so dropp’d the loathsome cheeks

46 Of demon Cerberus, who thund’ring stuns

47 The spirits, that they for deafness wish in vain.

48 We, o’er the shades thrown prostrate by the brunt

49 Of the heavy tempest passing, set our feet

50 Upon their emptiness, that substance seem’d.

51 They all along the earth extended lay

52 Save one, that sudden rais’d himself to sit,

53 Soon as that way he saw us pass. “O thou!”

54 He cried, “who through the infernal shades art led,

55 Own, if again thou know’st me. Thou wast fram’d

56 Or ere my frame was broken.” I replied:

57 “The anguish thou endur’st perchance so takes

58 Thy form from my remembrance, that it seems

59 As if I saw thee never. But inform

60 Me who thou art, that in a place so sad

61 Art set, and in such torment, that although

62 Other be greater, more disgustful none

63 Can be imagin’d.” He in answer thus:

64 “Thy city heap’d with envy to the brim,

65 Ay that the measure overflows its bounds,

66 Held me in brighter days. Ye citizens

67 Were wont to name me Ciacco. For the sin

68 Of glutt’ny, damned vice, beneath this rain,

69 E’en as thou see’st, I with fatigue am worn;

70 Nor I sole spirit in this woe: all these

71 Have by like crime incurr’d like punishment.”

72 No more he said, and I my speech resum’d:

73 “Ciacco! thy dire affliction grieves me much,

74 Even to tears. But tell me, if thou know’st,

75 What shall at length befall the citizens

76 Of the divided city; whether any just one

77 Inhabit there: and tell me of the cause,

78 Whence jarring discord hath assail’d it thus?”

79 He then: “After long striving they will come

80 To blood; and the wild party from the woods

81 Will chase the other with much injury forth.

82 Then it behoves, that this must fall, within

83 Three solar circles; and the other rise

84 By borrow’d force of one, who under shore

85 Now rests. It shall a long space hold aloof

86 Its forehead, keeping under heavy weight

87 The other oppress’d, indignant at the load,

88 And grieving sore. The just are two in number,

89 But they neglected. Av’rice, envy, pride,

90 Three fatal sparks, have set the hearts of all

91 On fire.” Here ceas’d the lamentable sound;

92 And I continu’d thus: “Still would I learn

93 More from thee, farther parley still entreat.

94 Of Farinata and Tegghiaio say,

95 They who so well deserv’d, of Giacopo,

96 Arrigo, Mosca, and the rest, who bent

97 Their minds on working good. Oh! tell me where

98 They bide, and to their knowledge let me come.

99 For I am press’d with keen desire to hear,

100 If heaven’s sweet cup or poisonous drug of hell

101 Be to their lip assign’d.” He answer’d straight:

102 “These are yet blacker spirits. Various crimes

103 Have sunk them deeper in the dark abyss.

104 If thou so far descendest, thou mayst see them.

105 But to the pleasant world when thou return’st,

106 Of me make mention, I entreat thee, there.

107 No more I tell thee, answer thee no more.”

108 This said, his fixed eyes he turn’d askance,

109 A little ey’d me, then bent down his head,

110 And ’midst his blind companions with it fell.

111 When thus my guide: “No more his bed he leaves,

112 Ere the last angel-trumpet blow. The Power

113 Adverse to these shall then in glory come,

114 Each one forthwith to his sad tomb repair,

115 Resume his fleshly vesture and his form,

116 And hear the eternal doom re-echoing rend

117 The vault.” So pass’d we through that mixture foul

118 Of spirits and rain, with tardy steps; meanwhile

119 Touching, though slightly, on the life to come.

120 For thus I question’d: “Shall these tortures, Sir!

121 When the great sentence passes, be increas’d,

122 Or mitigated, or as now severe?”

123 He then: “Consult thy knowledge; that decides

124 That as each thing to more perfection grows,

125 It feels more sensibly both good and pain.

126 Though ne’er to true perfection may arrive

127 This race accurs’d, yet nearer then than now

128 They shall approach it.” Compassing that path

129 Circuitous we journeyed, and discourse

130 Much more than I relate between us pass’d:

131 Till at the point, where the steps led below,

132 Arriv’d, there Plutus, the great foe, we found.

INFERNO · CANTO VII

19 “Ah me! O Satan! Satan!” loud exclaim’d

20 Plutus, in accent hoarse of wild alarm:

21 And the kind sage, whom no event surpris’d,

22 To comfort me thus spake: “Let not thy fear

23 Harm thee, for power in him, be sure, is none

24 To hinder down this rock thy safe descent.”

25 Then to that sworn lip turning, “Peace!” he cried,

26 “Curs’d wolf! thy fury inward on thyself

27 Prey, and consume thee! Through the dark profound

28 Not without cause he passes. So ’t is will’d

29 On high, there where the great Archangel pour’d

30 Heav’n’s vengeance on the first adulterer proud.”

31 As sails full spread and bellying with the wind

32 Drop suddenly collaps’d, if the mast split;

33 So to the ground down dropp’d the cruel fiend.

34 Thus we, descending to the fourth steep ledge,

35 Gain’d on the dismal shore, that all the woe

36 Hems in of all the universe. Ah me!

37 Almighty Justice! in what store thou heap’st

38 New pains, new troubles, as I here beheld!

39 Wherefore doth fault of ours bring us to this?

40 E’en as a billow, on Charybdis rising,

41 Against encounter’d billow dashing breaks;

42 Such is the dance this wretched race must lead,

43 Whom more than elsewhere numerous here I found,

44 From one side and the other, with loud voice,

45 Both roll’d on weights by main forge of their breasts,

46 Then smote together, and each one forthwith

47 Roll’d them back voluble, turning again,

48 Exclaiming these, “Why holdest thou so fast?”

49 Those answering, “And why castest thou away?”

50 So still repeating their despiteful song,

51 They to the opposite point on either hand

52 Travers’d the horrid circle: then arriv’d,

53 Both turn’d them round, and through the middle space

54 Conflicting met again. At sight whereof

55 I, stung with grief, thus spake: “O say, my guide!

56 What race is this? Were these, whose heads are shorn,

57 On our left hand, all sep’rate to the church?”

58 He straight replied: “In their first life these all

59 In mind were so distorted, that they made,

60 According to due measure, of their wealth,

61 No use. This clearly from their words collect,

62 Which they howl forth, at each extremity

63 Arriving of the circle, where their crime

64 Contrary in kind disparts them. To the church

65 Were separate those, that with no hairy cowls

66 Are crown’d, both Popes and Cardinals, o’er whom

67 Av’rice dominion absolute maintains.”

68 I then: “Mid such as these some needs must be,

69 Whom I shall recognize, that with the blot

70 Of these foul sins were stain’d.” He answering thus:

71 “Vain thought conceiv’st thou. That ignoble life,

72 Which made them vile before, now makes them dark,

73 And to all knowledge indiscernible.

74 Forever they shall meet in this rude shock:

75 These from the tomb with clenched grasp shall rise,

76 Those with close-shaven locks. That ill they gave,

77 And ill they kept, hath of the beauteous world

78 Depriv’d, and set them at this strife, which needs

79 No labour’d phrase of mine to set it off.

80 Now may’st thou see, my son! how brief, how vain,

81 The goods committed into fortune’s hands,

82 For which the human race keep such a coil!

83 Not all the gold, that is beneath the moon,

84 Or ever hath been, of these toil-worn souls

85 Might purchase rest for one.” I thus rejoin’d:

86 “My guide! of thee this also would I learn;

87 This fortune, that thou speak’st of, what it is,

88 Whose talons grasp the blessings of the world?”

89 He thus: “O beings blind! what ignorance

90 Besets you? Now my judgment hear and mark.

91 He, whose transcendent wisdom passes all,

92 The heavens creating, gave them ruling powers

93 To guide them, so that each part shines to each,

94 Their light in equal distribution pour’d.

95 By similar appointment he ordain’d

96 Over the world’s bright images to rule

97 Superintendence of a guiding hand

98 And general minister, which at due time

99 May change the empty vantages of life

100 From race to race, from one to other’s blood,

101 Beyond prevention of man’s wisest care:

102 Wherefore one nation rises into sway,

103 Another languishes, e’en as her will

104 Decrees, from us conceal’d, as in the grass

105 The serpent train. Against her nought avails

106 Your utmost wisdom. She with foresight plans,

107 Judges, and carries on her reign, as theirs

108 The other powers divine. Her changes know

109 None intermission: by necessity

110 She is made swift, so frequent come who claim

111 Succession in her favours. This is she,

112 So execrated e’en by those, whose debt

113 To her is rather praise; they wrongfully

114 With blame requite her, and with evil word;

115 But she is blessed, and for that recks not:

116 Amidst the other primal beings glad

117 Rolls on her sphere, and in her bliss exults.

118 Now on our way pass we, to heavier woe

119 Descending: for each star is falling now,

120 That mounted at our entrance, and forbids

121 Too long our tarrying.” We the circle cross’d

122 To the next steep, arriving at a well,

123 That boiling pours itself down to a foss

124 Sluic’d from its source. Far murkier was the wave

125 Than sablest grain: and we in company

126 Of the inky waters, journeying by their side,

127 Enter’d, though by a different track, beneath.

128 Into a lake, the Stygian nam’d, expands

129 The dismal stream, when it hath reach’d the foot

130 Of the grey wither’d cliffs. Intent I stood

131 To gaze, and in the marish sunk descried

132 A miry tribe, all naked, and with looks

133 Betok’ning rage. They with their hands alone

134 Struck not, but with the head, the breast, the feet,

135 Cutting each other piecemeal with their fangs.

136 The good instructor spake; “Now seest thou, son!

137 The souls of those, whom anger overcame.

138 This too for certain know, that underneath

139 The water dwells a multitude, whose sighs

140 Into these bubbles make the surface heave,

141 As thine eye tells thee wheresoe’er it turn.

142 Fix’d in the slime they say: ‘Sad once were we

143 In the sweet air made gladsome by the sun,

144 Carrying a foul and lazy mist within:

145 Now in these murky settlings are we sad.’

146 Such dolorous strain they gurgle in their throats.

147 But word distinct can utter none.” Our route

148 Thus compass’d we, a segment widely stretch’d

149 Between the dry embankment, and the core

150 Of the loath’d pool, turning meanwhile our eyes

151 Downward on those who gulp’d its muddy lees;

152 Nor stopp’d, till to a tower’s low base we came.

INFERNO · CANTO VIII

22 My theme pursuing, I relate that ere

23 We reach’d the lofty turret’s base, our eyes

24 Its height ascended, where two cressets hung

25 We mark’d, and from afar another light

26 Return the signal, so remote, that scarce

27 The eye could catch its beam. I turning round

28 To the deep source of knowledge, thus inquir’d:

29 “Say what this means? and what that other light

30 In answer set? what agency doth this?”

31 “There on the filthy waters,” he replied,

32 “E’en now what next awaits us mayst thou see,

33 If the marsh-gender’d fog conceal it not.”

34 Never was arrow from the cord dismiss’d,

35 That ran its way so nimbly through the air,

36 As a small bark, that through the waves I spied

37 Toward us coming, under the sole sway

38 Of one that ferried it, who cried aloud:

39 “Art thou arriv’d, fell spirit?”—“Phlegyas, Phlegyas,

40 This time thou criest in vain,” my lord replied;

41 “No longer shalt thou have us, but while o’er

42 The slimy pool we pass.” As one who hears

43 Of some great wrong he hath sustain’d, whereat

44 Inly he pines; so Phlegyas inly pin’d

45 In his fierce ire. My guide descending stepp’d

46 Into the skiff, and bade me enter next

47 Close at his side; nor till my entrance seem’d

48 The vessel freighted. Soon as both embark’d,

49 Cutting the waves, goes on the ancient prow,

50 More deeply than with others it is wont.

51 While we our course o’er the dead channel held.

52 One drench’d in mire before me came, and said;

53 “Who art thou, that thou comest ere thine hour?”

54 I answer’d: “Though I come, I tarry not;

55 But who art thou, that art become so foul?”

56 “One, as thou seest, who mourn:” he straight replied.

57 To which I thus: “In mourning and in woe,

58 Curs’d spirit! tarry thou. I know thee well,

59 E’en thus in filth disguis’d.” Then stretch’d he forth

60 Hands to the bark; whereof my teacher sage

61 Aware, thrusting him back: “Away! down there,

62 “To the other dogs!” then, with his arms my neck

63 Encircling, kiss’d my cheek, and spake: “O soul

64 Justly disdainful! blest was she in whom

65 Thou was conceiv’d! He in the world was one

66 For arrogance noted; to his memory

67 No virtue lends its lustre; even so

68 Here is his shadow furious. There above

69 How many now hold themselves mighty kings

70 Who here like swine shall wallow in the mire,

71 Leaving behind them horrible dispraise!”

72 I then: “Master! him fain would I behold

73 Whelm’d in these dregs, before we quit the lake.”

74 He thus: “Or ever to thy view the shore

75 Be offer’d, satisfied shall be that wish,

76 Which well deserves completion.” Scarce his words

77 Were ended, when I saw the miry tribes

78 Set on him with such violence, that yet

79 For that render I thanks to God and praise

80 “To Filippo Argenti:” cried they all:

81 And on himself the moody Florentine

82 Turn’d his avenging fangs. Him here we left,

83 Nor speak I of him more. But on mine ear

84 Sudden a sound of lamentation smote,

85 Whereat mine eye unbarr’d I sent abroad.

86 And thus the good instructor: “Now, my son!

87 Draws near the city, that of Dis is nam’d,

88 With its grave denizens, a mighty throng.”

89 I thus: “The minarets already, Sir!

90 There certes in the valley I descry,

91 Gleaming vermilion, as if they from fire

92 Had issu’d.” He replied: “Eternal fire,

93 That inward burns, shows them with ruddy flame

94 Illum’d; as in this nether hell thou seest.”

95 We came within the fosses deep, that moat

96 This region comfortless. The walls appear’d

97 As they were fram’d of iron. We had made

98 Wide circuit, ere a place we reach’d, where loud

99 The mariner cried vehement: “Go forth!

100 The entrance is here!” Upon the gates I spied

101 More than a thousand, who of old from heaven

102 Were hurl’d. With ireful gestures, “Who is this,”

103 They cried, “that without death first felt, goes through

104 The regions of the dead?” My sapient guide

105 Made sign that he for secret parley wish’d;

106 Whereat their angry scorn abating, thus

107 They spake: “Come thou alone; and let him go

108 Who hath so hardily enter’d this realm.

109 Alone return he by his witless way;

110 If well he know it, let him prove. For thee,

111 Here shalt thou tarry, who through clime so dark

112 Hast been his escort.” Now bethink thee, reader!

113 What cheer was mine at sound of those curs’d words.

114 I did believe I never should return.

115 “O my lov’d guide! who more than seven times

116 Security hast render’d me, and drawn

117 From peril deep, whereto I stood expos’d,

118 Desert me not,” I cried, “in this extreme.

119 And if our onward going be denied,

120 Together trace we back our steps with speed.”

121 My liege, who thither had conducted me,

122 Replied: “Fear not: for of our passage none

123 Hath power to disappoint us, by such high

124 Authority permitted. But do thou

125 Expect me here; meanwhile thy wearied spirit

126 Comfort, and feed with kindly hope, assur’d

127 I will not leave thee in this lower world.”

128 This said, departs the sire benevolent,

129 And quits me. Hesitating I remain

130 At war ’twixt will and will not in my thoughts.

131 I could not hear what terms he offer’d them,

132 But they conferr’d not long, for all at once

133 To trial fled within. Clos’d were the gates

134 By those our adversaries on the breast

135 Of my liege lord: excluded he return’d

136 To me with tardy steps. Upon the ground

137 His eyes were bent, and from his brow eras’d

138 All confidence, while thus with sighs he spake:

139 “Who hath denied me these abodes of woe?”

140 Then thus to me: “That I am anger’d, think

141 No ground of terror: in this trial I

142 Shall vanquish, use what arts they may within

143 For hindrance. This their insolence, not new,

144 Erewhile at gate less secret they display’d,

145 Which still is without bolt; upon its arch

146 Thou saw’st the deadly scroll: and even now

147 On this side of its entrance, down the steep,

148 Passing the circles, unescorted, comes

149 One whose strong might can open us this land.”

INFERNO · CANTO IX

25 The hue, which coward dread on my pale cheeks

26 Imprinted, when I saw my guide turn back,

27 Chas’d that from his which newly they had worn,

28 And inwardly restrain’d it. He, as one

29 Who listens, stood attentive: for his eye

30 Not far could lead him through the sable air,

31 And the thick-gath’ring cloud. “It yet behooves

32 We win this fight”—thus he began—“if not—

33 Such aid to us is offer’d.—Oh, how long

34 Me seems it, ere the promis’d help arrive!”

35 I noted, how the sequel of his words

36 Clok’d their beginning; for the last he spake

37 Agreed not with the first. But not the less

38 My fear was at his saying; sith I drew

39 To import worse perchance, than that he held,

40 His mutilated speech. “Doth ever any

41 Into this rueful concave’s extreme depth

42 Descend, out of the first degree, whose pain

43 Is deprivation merely of sweet hope?”

44 Thus I inquiring. “Rarely,” he replied,

45 “It chances, that among us any makes

46 This journey, which I wend. Erewhile ’tis true

47 Once came I here beneath, conjur’d by fell

48 Erictho, sorceress, who compell’d the shades

49 Back to their bodies. No long space my flesh

50 Was naked of me, when within these walls

51 She made me enter, to draw forth a spirit

52 From out of Judas’ circle. Lowest place

53 Is that of all, obscurest, and remov’d

54 Farthest from heav’n’s all-circling orb. The road

55 Full well I know: thou therefore rest secure.

56 That lake, the noisome stench exhaling, round

57 The city’ of grief encompasses, which now

58 We may not enter without rage.” Yet more

59 He added: but I hold it not in mind,

60 For that mine eye toward the lofty tower

61 Had drawn me wholly, to its burning top.

62 Where in an instant I beheld uprisen

63 At once three hellish furies stain’d with blood:

64 In limb and motion feminine they seem’d;

65 Around them greenest hydras twisting roll’d

66 Their volumes; adders and cerastes crept

67 Instead of hair, and their fierce temples bound.

68 He knowing well the miserable hags

69 Who tend the queen of endless woe, thus spake:

70 “Mark thou each dire Erinnys. To the left

71 This is Megaera; on the right hand she,

72 Who wails, Alecto; and Tisiphone

73 I’ th’ midst.” This said, in silence he remain’d

74 Their breast they each one clawing tore; themselves

75 Smote with their palms, and such shrill clamour rais’d,

76 That to the bard I clung, suspicion-bound.

77 “Hasten Medusa: so to adamant

78 Him shall we change;” all looking down exclaim’d.

79 “E’en when by Theseus’ might assail’d, we took

80 No ill revenge.” “Turn thyself round, and keep

81 Thy count’nance hid; for if the Gorgon dire

82 Be shown, and thou shouldst view it, thy return

83 Upwards would be for ever lost.” This said,

84 Himself my gentle master turn’d me round,

85 Nor trusted he my hands, but with his own

86 He also hid me. Ye of intellect

87 Sound and entire, mark well the lore conceal’d

88 Under close texture of the mystic strain!

89 And now there came o’er the perturbed waves

90 Loud-crashing, terrible, a sound that made

91 Either shore tremble, as if of a wind

92 Impetuous, from conflicting vapours sprung,

93 That ’gainst some forest driving all its might,

94 Plucks off the branches, beats them down and hurls

95 Afar; then onward passing proudly sweeps

96 Its whirlwind rage, while beasts and shepherds fly.

97 Mine eyes he loos’d, and spake: “And now direct

98 Thy visual nerve along that ancient foam,

99 There, thickest where the smoke ascends.” As frogs

100 Before their foe the serpent, through the wave

101 Ply swiftly all, till at the ground each one

102 Lies on a heap; more than a thousand spirits

103 Destroy’d, so saw I fleeing before one

104 Who pass’d with unwet feet the Stygian sound.

105 He, from his face removing the gross air,

106 Oft his left hand forth stretch’d, and seem’d alone

107 By that annoyance wearied. I perceiv’d

108 That he was sent from heav’n, and to my guide

109 Turn’d me, who signal made that I should stand

110 Quiet, and bend to him. Ah me! how full

111 Of noble anger seem’d he! To the gate

112 He came, and with his wand touch’d it, whereat

113 Open without impediment it flew.

114 “Outcasts of heav’n! O abject race and scorn’d!”

115 Began he on the horrid grunsel standing,

116 “Whence doth this wild excess of insolence

117 Lodge in you? wherefore kick you ’gainst that will

118 Ne’er frustrate of its end, and which so oft

119 Hath laid on you enforcement of your pangs?

120 What profits at the fays to but the horn?

121 Your Cerberus, if ye remember, hence

122 Bears still, peel’d of their hair, his throat and maw.”

123 This said, he turn’d back o’er the filthy way,

124 And syllable to us spake none, but wore

125 The semblance of a man by other care

126 Beset, and keenly press’d, than thought of him

127 Who in his presence stands. Then we our steps

128 Toward that territory mov’d, secure

129 After the hallow’d words. We unoppos’d

130 There enter’d; and my mind eager to learn

131 What state a fortress like to that might hold,

132 I soon as enter’d throw mine eye around,

133 And see on every part wide-stretching space

134 Replete with bitter pain and torment ill.

135 As where Rhone stagnates on the plains of Arles,

136 Or as at Pola, near Quarnaro’s gulf,

137 That closes Italy and laves her bounds,

138 The place is all thick spread with sepulchres;

139 So was it here, save what in horror here

140 Excell’d: for ’midst the graves were scattered flames,

141 Wherewith intensely all throughout they burn’d,

142 That iron for no craft there hotter needs.

143 Their lids all hung suspended, and beneath

144 From them forth issu’d lamentable moans,

145 Such as the sad and tortur’d well might raise.

146 I thus: “Master! say who are these, interr’d

147 Within these vaults, of whom distinct we hear

148 The dolorous sighs?” He answer thus return’d:

149 “The arch-heretics are here, accompanied

150 By every sect their followers; and much more,

151 Than thou believest, tombs are freighted: like

152 With like is buried; and the monuments

153 Are different in degrees of heat.” This said,

154 He to the right hand turning, on we pass’d

155 Betwixt the afflicted and the ramparts high.

INFERNO · CANTO X

28 Now by a secret pathway we proceed,

29 Between the walls, that hem the region round,

30 And the tormented souls: my master first,

31 I close behind his steps. “Virtue supreme!”

32 I thus began; “who through these ample orbs

33 In circuit lead’st me, even as thou will’st,

34 Speak thou, and satisfy my wish. May those,

35 Who lie within these sepulchres, be seen?

36 Already all the lids are rais’d, and none

37 O’er them keeps watch.” He thus in answer spake

38 “They shall be closed all, what-time they here

39 From Josaphat return’d shall come, and bring

40 Their bodies, which above they now have left.

41 The cemetery on this part obtain

42 With Epicurus all his followers,

43 Who with the body make the spirit die.

44 Here therefore satisfaction shall be soon

45 Both to the question ask’d, and to the wish,

46 Which thou conceal’st in silence.” I replied:

47 “I keep not, guide belov’d! from thee my heart

48 Secreted, but to shun vain length of words,

49 A lesson erewhile taught me by thyself.”

50 “O Tuscan! thou who through the city of fire

51 Alive art passing, so discreet of speech!

52 Here please thee stay awhile. Thy utterance

53 Declares the place of thy nativity

54 To be that noble land, with which perchance

55 I too severely dealt.” Sudden that sound

56 Forth issu’d from a vault, whereat in fear

57 I somewhat closer to my leader’s side

58 Approaching, he thus spake: “What dost thou? Turn.

59 Lo, Farinata, there! who hath himself

60 Uplifted: from his girdle upwards all

61 Expos’d behold him.” On his face was mine

62 Already fix’d; his breast and forehead there

63 Erecting, seem’d as in high scorn he held

64 E’en hell. Between the sepulchres to him

65 My guide thrust me with fearless hands and prompt,

66 This warning added: “See thy words be clear!”

67 He, soon as there I stood at the tomb’s foot,

68 Ey’d me a space, then in disdainful mood

69 Address’d me: “Say, what ancestors were thine?”

70 I, willing to obey him, straight reveal’d

71 The whole, nor kept back aught: whence he, his brow

72 Somewhat uplifting, cried: “Fiercely were they

73 Adverse to me, my party, and the blood

74 From whence I sprang: twice therefore I abroad

75 Scatter’d them.” “Though driv’n out, yet they each time

76 From all parts,” answer’d I, “return’d; an art

77 Which yours have shown, they are not skill’d to learn.”

78 Then, peering forth from the unclosed jaw,

79 Rose from his side a shade, high as the chin,

80 Leaning, methought, upon its knees uprais’d.

81 It look’d around, as eager to explore

82 If there were other with me; but perceiving

83 That fond imagination quench’d, with tears

84 Thus spake: “If thou through this blind prison go’st.

85 Led by thy lofty genius and profound,

86 Where is my son? and wherefore not with thee?”

87 I straight replied: “Not of myself I come,

88 By him, who there expects me, through this clime

89 Conducted, whom perchance Guido thy son

90 Had in contempt.” Already had his words

91 And mode of punishment read me his name,

92 Whence I so fully answer’d. He at once

93 Exclaim’d, up starting, “How! said’st thou he HAD?

94 No longer lives he? Strikes not on his eye

95 The blessed daylight?” Then of some delay

96 I made ere my reply aware, down fell

97 Supine, not after forth appear’d he more.

98 Meanwhile the other, great of soul, near whom

99 I yet was station’d, chang’d not count’nance stern,

100 Nor mov’d the neck, nor bent his ribbed side.

101 “And if,” continuing the first discourse,

102 “They in this art,” he cried, “small skill have shown,

103 That doth torment me more e’en than this bed.

104 But not yet fifty times shall be relum’d

105 Her aspect, who reigns here Queen of this realm,

106 Ere thou shalt know the full weight of that art.

107 So to the pleasant world mayst thou return,

108 As thou shalt tell me, why in all their laws,

109 Against my kin this people is so fell?”

110 “The slaughter and great havoc,” I replied,

111 “That colour’d Arbia’s flood with crimson stain—

112 To these impute, that in our hallow’d dome

113 Such orisons ascend.” Sighing he shook

114 The head, then thus resum’d: “In that affray

115 I stood not singly, nor without just cause

116 Assuredly should with the rest have stirr’d;

117 But singly there I stood, when by consent

118 Of all, Florence had to the ground been raz’d,

119 The one who openly forbad the deed.”

120 “So may thy lineage find at last repose,”

121 I thus adjur’d him, “as thou solve this knot,

122 Which now involves my mind. If right I hear,

123 Ye seem to view beforehand, that which time

124 Leads with him, of the present uninform’d.”

125 “We view, as one who hath an evil sight,”

126 He answer’d, “plainly, objects far remote:

127 So much of his large spendour yet imparts

128 The Almighty Ruler; but when they approach

129 Or actually exist, our intellect

130 Then wholly fails, nor of your human state

131 Except what others bring us know we aught.

132 Hence therefore mayst thou understand, that all

133 Our knowledge in that instant shall expire,

134 When on futurity the portals close.”

135 Then conscious of my fault, and by remorse

136 Smitten, I added thus: “Now shalt thou say

137 To him there fallen, that his offspring still

138 Is to the living join’d; and bid him know,

139 That if from answer silent I abstain’d,

140 ’Twas that my thought was occupied intent

141 Upon that error, which thy help hath solv’d.”

142 But now my master summoning me back

143 I heard, and with more eager haste besought

144 The spirit to inform me, who with him

145 Partook his lot. He answer thus return’d:

146 “More than a thousand with me here are laid

147 Within is Frederick, second of that name,

148 And the Lord Cardinal, and of the rest

149 I speak not.” He, this said, from sight withdrew.

150 But I my steps towards the ancient bard

151 Reverting, ruminated on the words

152 Betokening me such ill. Onward he mov’d,

153 And thus in going question’d: “Whence the amaze

154 That holds thy senses wrapt?” I satisfied

155 The inquiry, and the sage enjoin’d me straight:

156 “Let thy safe memory store what thou hast heard

157 To thee importing harm; and note thou this,”

158 With his rais’d finger bidding me take heed,

159 “When thou shalt stand before her gracious beam,

160 Whose bright eye all surveys, she of thy life

161 The future tenour will to thee unfold.”

162 Forthwith he to the left hand turn’d his feet:

163 We left the wall, and tow’rds the middle space

164 Went by a path, that to a valley strikes;

165 Which e’en thus high exhal’d its noisome steam.

INFERNO · CANTO XI

31 Upon the utmost verge of a high bank,

32 By craggy rocks environ’d round, we came,

33 Where woes beneath more cruel yet were stow’d:

34 And here to shun the horrible excess

35 Of fetid exhalation, upward cast

36 From the profound abyss, behind the lid

37 Of a great monument we stood retir’d,

38 Whereon this scroll I mark’d: “I have in charge

39 Pope Anastasius, whom Photinus drew

40 From the right path.—Ere our descent behooves

41 We make delay, that somewhat first the sense,

42 To the dire breath accustom’d, afterward

43 Regard it not.” My master thus; to whom

44 Answering I spake: “Some compensation find

45 That the time past not wholly lost.” He then:

46 “Lo! how my thoughts e’en to thy wishes tend!

47 My son! within these rocks,” he thus began,

48 “Are three close circles in gradation plac’d,

49 As these which now thou leav’st. Each one is full

50 Of spirits accurs’d; but that the sight alone

51 Hereafter may suffice thee, listen how

52 And for what cause in durance they abide.

53 “Of all malicious act abhorr’d in heaven,

54 The end is injury; and all such end

55 Either by force or fraud works other’s woe

56 But fraud, because of man peculiar evil,

57 To God is more displeasing; and beneath

58 The fraudulent are therefore doom’d to’ endure

59 Severer pang. The violent occupy

60 All the first circle; and because to force

61 Three persons are obnoxious, in three rounds

62 Each within other sep’rate is it fram’d.

63 To God, his neighbour, and himself, by man

64 Force may be offer’d; to himself I say

65 And his possessions, as thou soon shalt hear

66 At full. Death, violent death, and painful wounds

67 Upon his neighbour he inflicts; and wastes

68 By devastation, pillage, and the flames,

69 His substance. Slayers, and each one that smites

70 In malice, plund’rers, and all robbers, hence

71 The torment undergo of the first round

72 In different herds. Man can do violence

73 To himself and his own blessings: and for this

74 He in the second round must aye deplore

75 With unavailing penitence his crime,

76 Whoe’er deprives himself of life and light,

77 In reckless lavishment his talent wastes,

78 And sorrows there where he should dwell in joy.

79 To God may force be offer’d, in the heart

80 Denying and blaspheming his high power,

81 And nature with her kindly law contemning.

82 And thence the inmost round marks with its seal

83 Sodom and Cahors, and all such as speak

84 Contemptuously of the Godhead in their hearts.

85 “Fraud, that in every conscience leaves a sting,

86 May be by man employ’d on one, whose trust

87 He wins, or on another who withholds

88 Strict confidence. Seems as the latter way

89 Broke but the bond of love which Nature makes.

90 Whence in the second circle have their nest

91 Dissimulation, witchcraft, flatteries,

92 Theft, falsehood, simony, all who seduce

93 To lust, or set their honesty at pawn,

94 With such vile scum as these. The other way

95 Forgets both Nature’s general love, and that

96 Which thereto added afterwards gives birth

97 To special faith. Whence in the lesser circle,

98 Point of the universe, dread seat of Dis,

99 The traitor is eternally consum’d.”

100 I thus: “Instructor, clearly thy discourse

101 Proceeds, distinguishing the hideous chasm

102 And its inhabitants with skill exact.

103 But tell me this: they of the dull, fat pool,

104 Whom the rain beats, or whom the tempest drives,

105 Or who with tongues so fierce conflicting meet,

106 Wherefore within the city fire-illum’d

107 Are not these punish’d, if God’s wrath be on them?

108 And if it be not, wherefore in such guise

109 Are they condemned?” He answer thus return’d:

110 “Wherefore in dotage wanders thus thy mind,

111 Not so accustom’d? or what other thoughts

112 Possess it? Dwell not in thy memory

113 The words, wherein thy ethic page describes

114 Three dispositions adverse to Heav’n’s will,

115 Incont’nence, malice, and mad brutishness,

116 And how incontinence the least offends

117 God, and least guilt incurs? If well thou note

118 This judgment, and remember who they are,

119 Without these walls to vain repentance doom’d,

120 Thou shalt discern why they apart are plac’d

121 From these fell spirits, and less wreakful pours

122 Justice divine on them its vengeance down.”

123 “O Sun! who healest all imperfect sight,

124 Thou so content’st me, when thou solv’st my doubt,

125 That ignorance not less than knowledge charms.

126 Yet somewhat turn thee back,” I in these words

127 Continu’d, “where thou saidst, that usury

128 Offends celestial Goodness; and this knot

129 Perplex’d unravel.” He thus made reply:

130 “Philosophy, to an attentive ear,

131 Clearly points out, not in one part alone,

132 How imitative nature takes her course

133 From the celestial mind and from its art:

134 And where her laws the Stagyrite unfolds,

135 Not many leaves scann’d o’er, observing well

136 Thou shalt discover, that your art on her

137 Obsequious follows, as the learner treads

138 In his instructor’s step, so that your art

139 Deserves the name of second in descent

140 From God. These two, if thou recall to mind

141 Creation’s holy book, from the beginning

142 Were the right source of life and excellence

143 To human kind. But in another path

144 The usurer walks; and Nature in herself

145 And in her follower thus he sets at nought,

146 Placing elsewhere his hope. But follow now

147 My steps on forward journey bent; for now

148 The Pisces play with undulating glance

149 Along the horizon, and the Wain lies all

150 O’er the north-west; and onward there a space

151 Is our steep passage down the rocky height.”

INFERNO · CANTO XII

34 The place where to descend the precipice

35 We came, was rough as Alp, and on its verge

36 Such object lay, as every eye would shun.

37 As is that ruin, which Adice’s stream

38 On this side Trento struck, should’ring the wave,

39 Or loos’d by earthquake or for lack of prop;

40 For from the mountain’s summit, whence it mov’d

41 To the low level, so the headlong rock

42 Is shiver’d, that some passage it might give

43 To him who from above would pass; e’en such

44 Into the chasm was that descent: and there

45 At point of the disparted ridge lay stretch’d

46 The infamy of Crete, detested brood

47 Of the feign’d heifer: and at sight of us

48 It gnaw’d itself, as one with rage distract.

49 To him my guide exclaim’d: “Perchance thou deem’st

50 The King of Athens here, who, in the world

51 Above, thy death contriv’d. Monster! avaunt!

52 He comes not tutor’d by thy sister’s art,

53 But to behold your torments is he come.”

54 Like to a bull, that with impetuous spring

55 Darts, at the moment when the fatal blow

56 Hath struck him, but unable to proceed

57 Plunges on either side; so saw I plunge

58 The Minotaur; whereat the sage exclaim’d:

59 “Run to the passage! while he storms, ’t is well

60 That thou descend.” Thus down our road we took

61 Through those dilapidated crags, that oft

62 Mov’d underneath my feet, to weight like theirs

63 Unus’d. I pond’ring went, and thus he spake:

64 “Perhaps thy thoughts are of this ruin’d steep,

65 Guarded by the brute violence, which I

66 Have vanquish’d now. Know then, that when I erst

67 Hither descended to the nether hell,

68 This rock was not yet fallen. But past doubt

69 (If well I mark) not long ere He arrived,

70 Who carried off from Dis the mighty spoil

71 Of the highest circle, then through all its bounds

72 Such trembling seiz’d the deep concave and foul,

73 I thought the universe was thrill’d with love,

74 Whereby, there are who deem, the world hath oft

75 Been into chaos turn’d: and in that point,

76 Here, and elsewhere, that old rock toppled down.

77 But fix thine eyes beneath: the river of blood

78 Approaches, in the which all those are steep’d,

79 Who have by violence injur’d.” O blind lust!

80 O foolish wrath! who so dost goad us on

81 In the brief life, and in the eternal then

82 Thus miserably o’erwhelm us. I beheld

83 An ample foss, that in a bow was bent,

84 As circling all the plain; for so my guide

85 Had told. Between it and the rampart’s base

86 On trail ran Centaurs, with keen arrows arm’d,

87 As to the chase they on the earth were wont.

88 At seeing us descend they each one stood;

89 And issuing from the troop, three sped with bows

90 And missile weapons chosen first; of whom

91 One cried from far: “Say to what pain ye come

92 Condemn’d, who down this steep have journied? Speak

93 From whence ye stand, or else the bow I draw.”

94 To whom my guide: “Our answer shall be made

95 To Chiron, there, when nearer him we come.

96 Ill was thy mind, thus ever quick and rash.”

97 Then me he touch’d, and spake: “Nessus is this,

98 Who for the fair Deianira died,

99 And wrought himself revenge for his own fate.

100 He in the midst, that on his breast looks down,

101 Is the great Chiron who Achilles nurs’d;

102 That other Pholus, prone to wrath.” Around

103 The foss these go by thousands, aiming shafts

104 At whatsoever spirit dares emerge

105 From out the blood, more than his guilt allows.

106 We to those beasts, that rapid strode along,

107 Drew near, when Chiron took an arrow forth,

108 And with the notch push’d back his shaggy beard

109 To the cheek-bone, then his great mouth to view

110 Exposing, to his fellows thus exclaim’d:

111 “Are ye aware, that he who comes behind

112 Moves what he touches? The feet of the dead

113 Are not so wont.” My trusty guide, who now

114 Stood near his breast, where the two natures join,

115 Thus made reply: “He is indeed alive,

116 And solitary so must needs by me

117 Be shown the gloomy vale, thereto induc’d

118 By strict necessity, not by delight.

119 She left her joyful harpings in the sky,

120 Who this new office to my care consign’d.

121 He is no robber, no dark spirit I.

122 But by that virtue, which empowers my step

123 To treat so wild a path, grant us, I pray,

124 One of thy band, whom we may trust secure,

125 Who to the ford may lead us, and convey

126 Across, him mounted on his back; for he

127 Is not a spirit that may walk the air.”

128 Then on his right breast turning, Chiron thus

129 To Nessus spake: “Return, and be their guide.

130 And if ye chance to cross another troop,

131 Command them keep aloof.” Onward we mov’d,

132 The faithful escort by our side, along

133 The border of the crimson-seething flood,

134 Whence from those steep’d within loud shrieks arose.

135 Some there I mark’d, as high as to their brow

136 Immers’d, of whom the mighty Centaur thus:

137 “These are the souls of tyrants, who were given

138 To blood and rapine. Here they wail aloud

139 Their merciless wrongs. Here Alexander dwells,

140 And Dionysius fell, who many a year

141 Of woe wrought for fair Sicily. That brow

142 Whereon the hair so jetty clust’ring hangs,

143 Is Azzolino; that with flaxen locks

144 Obizzo’ of Este, in the world destroy’d

145 By his foul step-son.” To the bard rever’d

146 I turned me round, and thus he spake; “Let him

147 Be to thee now first leader, me but next

148 To him in rank.” Then farther on a space

149 The Centaur paus’d, near some, who at the throat

150 Were extant from the wave; and showing us

151 A spirit by itself apart retir’d,

152 Exclaim’d: “He in God’s bosom smote the heart,

153 Which yet is honour’d on the bank of Thames.”

154 A race I next espied, who held the head,

155 And even all the bust above the stream.

156 ’Midst these I many a face remember’d well.

157 Thus shallow more and more the blood became,

158 So that at last it but imbru’d the feet;

159 And there our passage lay athwart the foss.

160 “As ever on this side the boiling wave

161 Thou seest diminishing,” the Centaur said,

162 “So on the other, be thou well assur’d,

163 It lower still and lower sinks its bed,

164 Till in that part it reuniting join,

165 Where ’t is the lot of tyranny to mourn.

166 There Heav’n’s stern justice lays chastising hand

167 On Attila, who was the scourge of earth,

168 On Sextus, and on Pyrrhus, and extracts

169 Tears ever by the seething flood unlock’d

170 From the Rinieri, of Corneto this,

171 Pazzo the other nam’d, who fill’d the ways

172 With violence and war.” This said, he turn’d,

173 And quitting us, alone repass’d the ford.

INFERNO · CANTO XIII

37 Ere Nessus yet had reach’d the other bank,

38 We enter’d on a forest, where no track

39 Of steps had worn a way. Not verdant there

40 The foliage, but of dusky hue; not light

41 The boughs and tapering, but with knares deform’d

42 And matted thick: fruits there were none, but thorns

43 Instead, with venom fill’d. Less sharp than these,

44 Less intricate the brakes, wherein abide

45 Those animals, that hate the cultur’d fields,

46 Betwixt Corneto and Cecina’s stream.

47 Here the brute Harpies make their nest, the same

48 Who from the Strophades the Trojan band

49 Drove with dire boding of their future woe.

50 Broad are their pennons, of the human form

51 Their neck and count’nance, arm’d with talons keen

52 The feet, and the huge belly fledge with wings

53 These sit and wail on the drear mystic wood.

54 The kind instructor in these words began:

55 “Ere farther thou proceed, know thou art now

56 I’ th’ second round, and shalt be, till thou come

57 Upon the horrid sand: look therefore well

58 Around thee, and such things thou shalt behold,

59 As would my speech discredit.” On all sides

60 I heard sad plainings breathe, and none could see

61 From whom they might have issu’d. In amaze

62 Fast bound I stood. He, as it seem’d, believ’d,

63 That I had thought so many voices came

64 From some amid those thickets close conceal’d,

65 And thus his speech resum’d: “If thou lop off

66 A single twig from one of those ill plants,

67 The thought thou hast conceiv’d shall vanish quite.”

68 Thereat a little stretching forth my hand,

69 From a great wilding gather’d I a branch,

70 And straight the trunk exclaim’d: “Why pluck’st thou me?”

71 Then as the dark blood trickled down its side,

72 These words it added: “Wherefore tear’st me thus?

73 Is there no touch of mercy in thy breast?

74 Men once were we, that now are rooted here.

75 Thy hand might well have spar’d us, had we been

76 The souls of serpents.” As a brand yet green,

77 That burning at one end from the other sends

78 A groaning sound, and hisses with the wind

79 That forces out its way, so burst at once,

80 Forth from the broken splinter words and blood.

81 I, letting fall the bough, remain’d as one

82 Assail’d by terror, and the sage replied:

83 “If he, O injur’d spirit! could have believ’d

84 What he hath seen but in my verse describ’d,

85 He never against thee had stretch’d his hand.

86 But I, because the thing surpass’d belief,

87 Prompted him to this deed, which even now

88 Myself I rue. But tell me, who thou wast;

89 That, for this wrong to do thee some amends,

90 In the upper world (for thither to return

91 Is granted him) thy fame he may revive.”

92 “That pleasant word of thine,” the trunk replied

93 “Hath so inveigled me, that I from speech

94 Cannot refrain, wherein if I indulge

95 A little longer, in the snare detain’d,

96 Count it not grievous. I it was, who held

97 Both keys to Frederick’s heart, and turn’d the wards,

98 Opening and shutting, with a skill so sweet,

99 That besides me, into his inmost breast

100 Scarce any other could admittance find.

101 The faith I bore to my high charge was such,

102 It cost me the life-blood that warm’d my veins.

103 The harlot, who ne’er turn’d her gloating eyes

104 From Caesar’s household, common vice and pest

105 Of courts, ’gainst me inflam’d the minds of all;

106 And to Augustus they so spread the flame,

107 That my glad honours chang’d to bitter woes.

108 My soul, disdainful and disgusted, sought

109 Refuge in death from scorn, and I became,

110 Just as I was, unjust toward myself.

111 By the new roots, which fix this stem, I swear,

112 That never faith I broke to my liege lord,

113 Who merited such honour; and of you,

114 If any to the world indeed return,

115 Clear he from wrong my memory, that lies

116 Yet prostrate under envy’s cruel blow.”

117 First somewhat pausing, till the mournful words

118 Were ended, then to me the bard began:

119 “Lose not the time; but speak and of him ask,

120 If more thou wish to learn.” Whence I replied:

121 “Question thou him again of whatsoe’er

122 Will, as thou think’st, content me; for no power

123 Have I to ask, such pity’ is at my heart.”

124 He thus resum’d; “So may he do for thee

125 Freely what thou entreatest, as thou yet

126 Be pleas’d, imprison’d Spirit! to declare,

127 How in these gnarled joints the soul is tied;

128 And whether any ever from such frame

129 Be loosen’d, if thou canst, that also tell.”

130 Thereat the trunk breath’d hard, and the wind soon

131 Chang’d into sounds articulate like these;

132 Briefly ye shall be answer’d. “When departs

133 The fierce soul from the body, by itself

134 Thence torn asunder, to the seventh gulf

135 By Minos doom’d, into the wood it falls,

136 No place assign’d, but wheresoever chance

137 Hurls it, there sprouting, as a grain of spelt,

138 It rises to a sapling, growing thence

139 A savage plant. The Harpies, on its leaves

140 Then feeding, cause both pain and for the pain

141 A vent to grief. We, as the rest, shall come

142 For our own spoils, yet not so that with them

143 We may again be clad; for what a man

144 Takes from himself it is not just he have.

145 Here we perforce shall drag them; and throughout

146 The dismal glade our bodies shall be hung,

147 Each on the wild thorn of his wretched shade.”

148 Attentive yet to listen to the trunk

149 We stood, expecting farther speech, when us

150 A noise surpris’d, as when a man perceives

151 The wild boar and the hunt approach his place

152 Of station’d watch, who of the beasts and boughs

153 Loud rustling round him hears. And lo! there came

154 Two naked, torn with briers, in headlong flight,

155 That they before them broke each fan o’ th’ wood.

156 “Haste now,” the foremost cried, “now haste thee death!”

157 The other, as seem’d, impatient of delay

158 Exclaiming, “Lano! not so bent for speed

159 Thy sinews, in the lists of Toppo’s field.”

160 And then, for that perchance no longer breath

161 Suffic’d him, of himself and of a bush

162 One group he made. Behind them was the wood

163 Full of black female mastiffs, gaunt and fleet,

164 As greyhounds that have newly slipp’d the leash.

165 On him, who squatted down, they stuck their fangs,

166 And having rent him piecemeal bore away

167 The tortur’d limbs. My guide then seiz’d my hand,

168 And led me to the thicket, which in vain

169 Mourn’d through its bleeding wounds: “O Giacomo

170 Of Sant’ Andrea! what avails it thee,”

171 It cried, “that of me thou hast made thy screen?

172 For thy ill life what blame on me recoils?”

173 When o’er it he had paus’d, my master spake:

174 “Say who wast thou, that at so many points

175 Breath’st out with blood thy lamentable speech?”

176 He answer’d: “Oh, ye spirits: arriv’d in time

177 To spy the shameful havoc, that from me

178 My leaves hath sever’d thus, gather them up,

179 And at the foot of their sad parent-tree

180 Carefully lay them. In that city’ I dwelt,

181 Who for the Baptist her first patron chang’d,

182 Whence he for this shall cease not with his art

183 To work her woe: and if there still remain’d not

184 On Arno’s passage some faint glimpse of him,

185 Those citizens, who rear’d once more her walls

186 Upon the ashes left by Attila,

187 Had labour’d without profit of their toil.

188 I slung the fatal noose from my own roof.”

INFERNO · CANTO XIV

40 Soon as the charity of native land

41 Wrought in my bosom, I the scatter’d leaves

42 Collected, and to him restor’d, who now

43 Was hoarse with utt’rance. To the limit thence

44 We came, which from the third the second round

45 Divides, and where of justice is display’d

46 Contrivance horrible. Things then first seen

47 Clearlier to manifest, I tell how next

48 A plain we reach’d, that from its sterile bed

49 Each plant repell’d. The mournful wood waves round

50 Its garland on all sides, as round the wood

51 Spreads the sad foss. There, on the very edge,

52 Our steps we stay’d. It was an area wide

53 Of arid sand and thick, resembling most

54 The soil that erst by Cato’s foot was trod.

55 Vengeance of Heav’n! Oh! how shouldst thou be fear’d

56 By all, who read what here my eyes beheld!

57 Of naked spirits many a flock I saw,

58 All weeping piteously, to different laws

59 Subjected: for on the earth some lay supine,

60 Some crouching close were seated, others pac’d

61 Incessantly around; the latter tribe,

62 More numerous, those fewer who beneath

63 The torment lay, but louder in their grief.

64 O’er all the sand fell slowly wafting down

65 Dilated flakes of fire, as flakes of snow

66 On Alpine summit, when the wind is hush’d.

67 As in the torrid Indian clime, the son

68 Of Ammon saw upon his warrior band

69 Descending, solid flames, that to the ground

70 Came down: whence he bethought him with his troop

71 To trample on the soil; for easier thus

72 The vapour was extinguish’d, while alone;

73 So fell the eternal fiery flood, wherewith

74 The marble glow’d underneath, as under stove

75 The viands, doubly to augment the pain.

76 Unceasing was the play of wretched hands,

77 Now this, now that way glancing, to shake off

78 The heat, still falling fresh. I thus began:

79 “Instructor! thou who all things overcom’st,

80 Except the hardy demons, that rush’d forth

81 To stop our entrance at the gate, say who

82 Is yon huge spirit, that, as seems, heeds not

83 The burning, but lies writhen in proud scorn,

84 As by the sultry tempest immatur’d?”

85 Straight he himself, who was aware I ask’d

86 My guide of him, exclaim’d: “Such as I was

87 When living, dead such now I am. If Jove

88 Weary his workman out, from whom in ire

89 He snatch’d the lightnings, that at my last day

90 Transfix’d me, if the rest be weary out

91 At their black smithy labouring by turns

92 In Mongibello, while he cries aloud;

93 “Help, help, good Mulciber!” as erst he cried

94 In the Phlegraean warfare, and the bolts

95 Launch he full aim’d at me with all his might,

96 He never should enjoy a sweet revenge.”

97 Then thus my guide, in accent higher rais’d

98 Than I before had heard him: “Capaneus!

99 Thou art more punish’d, in that this thy pride

100 Lives yet unquench’d: no torrent, save thy rage,

101 Were to thy fury pain proportion’d full.”

102 Next turning round to me with milder lip

103 He spake: “This of the seven kings was one,

104 Who girt the Theban walls with siege, and held,

105 As still he seems to hold, God in disdain,

106 And sets his high omnipotence at nought.

107 But, as I told him, his despiteful mood

108 Is ornament well suits the breast that wears it.

109 Follow me now; and look thou set not yet

110 Thy foot in the hot sand, but to the wood

111 Keep ever close.” Silently on we pass’d

112 To where there gushes from the forest’s bound

113 A little brook, whose crimson’d wave yet lifts

114 My hair with horror. As the rill, that runs

115 From Bulicame, to be portion’d out

116 Among the sinful women; so ran this

117 Down through the sand, its bottom and each bank

118 Stone-built, and either margin at its side,

119 Whereon I straight perceiv’d our passage lay.

120 “Of all that I have shown thee, since that gate

121 We enter’d first, whose threshold is to none

122 Denied, nought else so worthy of regard,

123 As is this river, has thine eye discern’d,

124 O’er which the flaming volley all is quench’d.”

125 So spake my guide; and I him thence besought,

126 That having giv’n me appetite to know,

127 The food he too would give, that hunger crav’d.

128 “In midst of ocean,” forthwith he began,

129 “A desolate country lies, which Crete is nam’d,

130 Under whose monarch in old times the world

131 Liv’d pure and chaste. A mountain rises there,

132 Call’d Ida, joyous once with leaves and streams,

133 Deserted now like a forbidden thing.

134 It was the spot which Rhea, Saturn’s spouse,

135 Chose for the secret cradle of her son;

136 And better to conceal him, drown’d in shouts

137 His infant cries. Within the mount, upright

138 An ancient form there stands and huge, that turns

139 His shoulders towards Damiata, and at Rome

140 As in his mirror looks. Of finest gold

141 His head is shap’d, pure silver are the breast

142 And arms; thence to the middle is of brass.

143 And downward all beneath well-temper’d steel,

144 Save the right foot of potter’s clay, on which

145 Than on the other more erect he stands,

146 Each part except the gold, is rent throughout;

147 And from the fissure tears distil, which join’d

148 Penetrate to that cave. They in their course

149 Thus far precipitated down the rock

150 Form Acheron, and Styx, and Phlegethon;

151 Then by this straiten’d channel passing hence

152 Beneath, e’en to the lowest depth of all,

153 Form there Cocytus, of whose lake (thyself

154 Shall see it) I here give thee no account.”

155 Then I to him: “If from our world this sluice

156 Be thus deriv’d; wherefore to us but now

157 Appears it at this edge?” He straight replied:

158 “The place, thou know’st, is round; and though great part

159 Thou have already pass’d, still to the left

160 Descending to the nethermost, not yet

161 Hast thou the circuit made of the whole orb.

162 Wherefore if aught of new to us appear,

163 It needs not bring up wonder in thy looks.”

164 Then I again inquir’d: “Where flow the streams

165 Of Phlegethon and Lethe? for of one

166 Thou tell’st not, and the other of that shower,

167 Thou say’st, is form’d.” He answer thus return’d:

168 “Doubtless thy questions all well pleas’d I hear.

169 Yet the red seething wave might have resolv’d

170 One thou proposest. Lethe thou shalt see,

171 But not within this hollow, in the place,

172 Whither to lave themselves the spirits go,

173 Whose blame hath been by penitence remov’d.”

174 He added: “Time is now we quit the wood.

175 Look thou my steps pursue: the margins give

176 Safe passage, unimpeded by the flames;

177 For over them all vapour is extinct.”

INFERNO · CANTO XV

43 One of the solid margins bears us now

44 Envelop’d in the mist, that from the stream

45 Arising, hovers o’er, and saves from fire

46 Both piers and water. As the Flemings rear

47 Their mound, ’twixt Ghent and Bruges, to chase back

48 The ocean, fearing his tumultuous tide

49 That drives toward them, or the Paduans theirs

50 Along the Brenta, to defend their towns

51 And castles, ere the genial warmth be felt

52 On Chiarentana’s top; such were the mounds,

53 So fram’d, though not in height or bulk to these

54 Made equal, by the master, whosoe’er

55 He was, that rais’d them here. We from the wood

56 Were not so far remov’d, that turning round

57 I might not have discern’d it, when we met

58 A troop of spirits, who came beside the pier.

59 They each one ey’d us, as at eventide

60 One eyes another under a new moon,

61 And toward us sharpen’d their sight as keen,

62 As an old tailor at his needle’s eye.

63 Thus narrowly explor’d by all the tribe,

64 I was agniz’d of one, who by the skirt

65 Caught me, and cried, “What wonder have we here!”

66 And I, when he to me outstretch’d his arm,

67 Intently fix’d my ken on his parch’d looks,

68 That although smirch’d with fire, they hinder’d not

69 But I remember’d him; and towards his face

70 My hand inclining, answer’d: “Sir! Brunetto!

71 “And art thou here?” He thus to me: “My son!

72 Oh let it not displease thee, if Brunetto

73 Latini but a little space with thee

74 Turn back, and leave his fellows to proceed.”

75 I thus to him replied: “Much as I can,

76 I thereto pray thee; and if thou be willing,

77 That I here seat me with thee, I consent;

78 His leave, with whom I journey, first obtain’d.”

79 “O son!” said he, “whoever of this throng

80 One instant stops, lies then a hundred years,

81 No fan to ventilate him, when the fire

82 Smites sorest. Pass thou therefore on. I close

83 Will at thy garments walk, and then rejoin

84 My troop, who go mourning their endless doom.”

85 I dar’d not from the path descend to tread

86 On equal ground with him, but held my head

87 Bent down, as one who walks in reverent guise.

88 “What chance or destiny,” thus he began,

89 “Ere the last day conducts thee here below?

90 And who is this, that shows to thee the way?”

91 “There up aloft,” I answer’d, “in the life

92 Serene, I wander’d in a valley lost,

93 Before mine age had to its fullness reach’d.

94 But yester-morn I left it: then once more

95 Into that vale returning, him I met;

96 And by this path homeward he leads me back.”

97 “If thou,” he answer’d, “follow but thy star,

98 Thou canst not miss at last a glorious haven:

99 Unless in fairer days my judgment err’d.

100 And if my fate so early had not chanc’d,

101 Seeing the heav’ns thus bounteous to thee, I

102 Had gladly giv’n thee comfort in thy work.

103 But that ungrateful and malignant race,

104 Who in old times came down from Fesole,

105 Ay and still smack of their rough mountain-flint,

106 Will for thy good deeds shew thee enmity.

107 Nor wonder; for amongst ill-savour’d crabs

108 It suits not the sweet fig-tree lay her fruit.

109 Old fame reports them in the world for blind,

110 Covetous, envious, proud. Look to it well:

111 Take heed thou cleanse thee of their ways. For thee

112 Thy fortune hath such honour in reserve,

113 That thou by either party shalt be crav’d

114 With hunger keen: but be the fresh herb far

115 From the goat’s tooth. The herd of Fesole

116 May of themselves make litter, not touch the plant,

117 If any such yet spring on their rank bed,

118 In which the holy seed revives, transmitted

119 From those true Romans, who still there remain’d,

120 When it was made the nest of so much ill.”

121 “Were all my wish fulfill’d,” I straight replied,

122 “Thou from the confines of man’s nature yet

123 Hadst not been driven forth; for in my mind

124 Is fix’d, and now strikes full upon my heart

125 The dear, benign, paternal image, such

126 As thine was, when so lately thou didst teach me

127 The way for man to win eternity;

128 And how I priz’d the lesson, it behooves,

129 That, long as life endures, my tongue should speak,

130 What of my fate thou tell’st, that write I down:

131 And with another text to comment on

132 For her I keep it, the celestial dame,

133 Who will know all, if I to her arrive.

134 This only would I have thee clearly note:

135 That so my conscience have no plea against me;

136 Do fortune as she list, I stand prepar’d.

137 Not new or strange such earnest to mine ear.

138 Speed fortune then her wheel, as likes her best,

139 The clown his mattock; all things have their course.”

140 Thereat my sapient guide upon his right

141 Turn’d himself back, then look’d at me and spake:

142 “He listens to good purpose who takes note.”

143 I not the less still on my way proceed,

144 Discoursing with Brunetto, and inquire

145 Who are most known and chief among his tribe.

146 “To know of some is well;” thus he replied,

147 “But of the rest silence may best beseem.

148 Time would not serve us for report so long.

149 In brief I tell thee, that all these were clerks,

150 Men of great learning and no less renown,

151 By one same sin polluted in the world.

152 With them is Priscian, and Accorso’s son

153 Francesco herds among that wretched throng:

154 And, if the wish of so impure a blotch

155 Possess’d thee, him thou also might’st have seen,

156 Who by the servants’ servant was transferr’d

157 From Arno’s seat to Bacchiglione, where

158 His ill-strain’d nerves he left. I more would add,

159 But must from farther speech and onward way

160 Alike desist, for yonder I behold

161 A mist new-risen on the sandy plain.

162 A company, with whom I may not sort,

163 Approaches. I commend my TREASURE to thee,

164 Wherein I yet survive; my sole request.”

165 This said he turn’d, and seem’d as one of those,

166 Who o’er Verona’s champain try their speed

167 For the green mantle, and of them he seem’d,

168 Not he who loses but who gains the prize.

INFERNO · CANTO XVI

46 Now came I where the water’s din was heard,

47 As down it fell into the other round,

48 Resounding like the hum of swarming bees:

49 When forth together issu’d from a troop,

50 That pass’d beneath the fierce tormenting storm,

51 Three spirits, running swift. They towards us came,

52 And each one cried aloud, “Oh do thou stay!

53 Whom by the fashion of thy garb we deem

54 To be some inmate of our evil land.”

55 Ah me! what wounds I mark’d upon their limbs,

56 Recent and old, inflicted by the flames!

57 E’en the remembrance of them grieves me yet.

58 Attentive to their cry my teacher paus’d,

59 And turn’d to me his visage, and then spake;

60 “Wait now! our courtesy these merit well:

61 And were ’t not for the nature of the place,

62 Whence glide the fiery darts, I should have said,

63 That haste had better suited thee than them.”

64 They, when we stopp’d, resum’d their ancient wail,

65 And soon as they had reach’d us, all the three

66 Whirl’d round together in one restless wheel.

67 As naked champions, smear’d with slippery oil,

68 Are wont intent to watch their place of hold

69 And vantage, ere in closer strife they meet;

70 Thus each one, as he wheel’d, his countenance

71 At me directed, so that opposite

72 The neck mov’d ever to the twinkling feet.

73 “If misery of this drear wilderness,”

74 Thus one began, “added to our sad cheer

75 And destitute, do call forth scorn on us

76 And our entreaties, let our great renown

77 Incline thee to inform us who thou art,

78 That dost imprint with living feet unharm’d

79 The soil of Hell. He, in whose track thou see’st

80 My steps pursuing, naked though he be

81 And reft of all, was of more high estate

82 Than thou believest; grandchild of the chaste

83 Gualdrada, him they Guidoguerra call’d,

84 Who in his lifetime many a noble act

85 Achiev’d, both by his wisdom and his sword.

86 The other, next to me that beats the sand,

87 Is Aldobrandi, name deserving well,

88 In the upper world, of honour; and myself

89 Who in this torment do partake with them,

90 Am Rusticucci, whom, past doubt, my wife

91 Of savage temper, more than aught beside

92 Hath to this evil brought.” If from the fire

93 I had been shelter’d, down amidst them straight

94 I then had cast me, nor my guide, I deem,

95 Would have restrain’d my going; but that fear

96 Of the dire burning vanquish’d the desire,

97 Which made me eager of their wish’d embrace.

98 I then began: “Not scorn, but grief much more,

99 Such as long time alone can cure, your doom

100 Fix’d deep within me, soon as this my lord

101 Spake words, whose tenour taught me to expect

102 That such a race, as ye are, was at hand.

103 I am a countryman of yours, who still

104 Affectionate have utter’d, and have heard

105 Your deeds and names renown’d. Leaving the gall

106 For the sweet fruit I go, that a sure guide

107 Hath promis’d to me. But behooves, that far

108 As to the centre first I downward tend.”

109 “So may long space thy spirit guide thy limbs,”

110 He answer straight return’d; “and so thy fame

111 Shine bright, when thou art gone; as thou shalt tell,

112 If courtesy and valour, as they wont,

113 Dwell in our city, or have vanish’d clean?

114 For one amidst us late condemn’d to wail,

115 Borsiere, yonder walking with his peers,

116 Grieves us no little by the news he brings.”

117 “An upstart multitude and sudden gains,

118 Pride and excess, O Florence! have in thee

119 Engender’d, so that now in tears thou mourn’st!”

120 Thus cried I with my face uprais’d, and they

121 All three, who for an answer took my words,

122 Look’d at each other, as men look when truth

123 Comes to their ear. “If thou at other times,”

124 They all at once rejoin’d, “so easily

125 Satisfy those, who question, happy thou,

126 Gifted with words, so apt to speak thy thought!

127 Wherefore if thou escape this darksome clime,

128 Returning to behold the radiant stars,

129 When thou with pleasure shalt retrace the past,

130 See that of us thou speak among mankind.”

131 This said, they broke the circle, and so swift

132 Fled, that as pinions seem’d their nimble feet.

133 Not in so short a time might one have said

134 “Amen,” as they had vanish’d. Straight my guide

135 Pursu’d his track. I follow’d; and small space

136 Had we pass’d onward, when the water’s sound

137 Was now so near at hand, that we had scarce

138 Heard one another’s speech for the loud din.

139 E’en as the river, that holds on its course

140 Unmingled, from the mount of Vesulo,

141 On the left side of Apennine, toward

142 The east, which Acquacheta higher up

143 They call, ere it descend into the vale,

144 At Forli by that name no longer known,

145 Rebellows o’er Saint Benedict, roll’d on

146 From the Alpine summit down a precipice,

147 Where space enough to lodge a thousand spreads;

148 Thus downward from a craggy steep we found,

149 That this dark wave resounded, roaring loud,

150 So that the ear its clamour soon had stunn’d.

151 I had a cord that brac’d my girdle round,

152 Wherewith I erst had thought fast bound to take

153 The painted leopard. This when I had all

154 Unloosen’d from me (so my master bade)

155 I gather’d up, and stretch’d it forth to him.

156 Then to the right he turn’d, and from the brink

157 Standing few paces distant, cast it down

158 Into the deep abyss. “And somewhat strange,”

159 Thus to myself I spake, “signal so strange

160 Betokens, which my guide with earnest eye

161 Thus follows.” Ah! what caution must men use

162 With those who look not at the deed alone,

163 But spy into the thoughts with subtle skill!

164 “Quickly shall come,” he said, “what I expect,

165 Thine eye discover quickly, that whereof

166 Thy thought is dreaming.” Ever to that truth,

167 Which but the semblance of a falsehood wears,

168 A man, if possible, should bar his lip;

169 Since, although blameless, he incurs reproach.

170 But silence here were vain; and by these notes

171 Which now I sing, reader! I swear to thee,

172 So may they favour find to latest times!

173 That through the gross and murky air I spied

174 A shape come swimming up, that might have quell’d

175 The stoutest heart with wonder, in such guise

176 As one returns, who hath been down to loose

177 An anchor grappled fast against some rock,

178 Or to aught else that in the salt wave lies,

179 Who upward springing close draws in his feet.

INFERNO · CANTO XVII

49 “Lo! the fell monster with the deadly sting!

50 Who passes mountains, breaks through fenced walls

51 And firm embattled spears, and with his filth

52 Taints all the world!” Thus me my guide address’d,

53 And beckon’d him, that he should come to shore,

54 Near to the stony causeway’s utmost edge.

55 Forthwith that image vile of fraud appear’d,

56 His head and upper part expos’d on land,

57 But laid not on the shore his bestial train.

58 His face the semblance of a just man’s wore,

59 So kind and gracious was its outward cheer;

60 The rest was serpent all: two shaggy claws

61 Reach’d to the armpits, and the back and breast,

62 And either side, were painted o’er with nodes

63 And orbits. Colours variegated more

64 Nor Turks nor Tartars e’er on cloth of state

65 With interchangeable embroidery wove,

66 Nor spread Arachne o’er her curious loom.

67 As ofttimes a light skiff, moor’d to the shore,

68 Stands part in water, part upon the land;

69 Or, as where dwells the greedy German boor,

70 The beaver settles watching for his prey;

71 So on the rim, that fenc’d the sand with rock,

72 Sat perch’d the fiend of evil. In the void

73 Glancing, his tail upturn’d its venomous fork,

74 With sting like scorpion’s arm’d. Then thus my guide:

75 “Now need our way must turn few steps apart,

76 Far as to that ill beast, who couches there.”

77 Thereat toward the right our downward course

78 We shap’d, and, better to escape the flame

79 And burning marle, ten paces on the verge

80 Proceeded. Soon as we to him arrive,

81 A little further on mine eye beholds

82 A tribe of spirits, seated on the sand

83 Near the wide chasm. Forthwith my master spake:

84 “That to the full thy knowledge may extend

85 Of all this round contains, go now, and mark

86 The mien these wear: but hold not long discourse.

87 Till thou returnest, I with him meantime

88 Will parley, that to us he may vouchsafe

89 The aid of his strong shoulders.” Thus alone

90 Yet forward on the extremity I pac’d

91 Of that seventh circle, where the mournful tribe

92 Were seated. At the eyes forth gush’d their pangs.

93 Against the vapours and the torrid soil

94 Alternately their shifting hands they plied.

95 Thus use the dogs in summer still to ply

96 Their jaws and feet by turns, when bitten sore

97 By gnats, or flies, or gadflies swarming round.

98 Noting the visages of some, who lay

99 Beneath the pelting of that dolorous fire,

100 One of them all I knew not; but perceiv’d,

101 That pendent from his neck each bore a pouch

102 With colours and with emblems various mark’d,

103 On which it seem’d as if their eye did feed.

104 And when amongst them looking round I came,

105 A yellow purse I saw with azure wrought,

106 That wore a lion’s countenance and port.

107 Then still my sight pursuing its career,

108 Another I beheld, than blood more red.

109 A goose display of whiter wing than curd.

110 And one, who bore a fat and azure swine

111 Pictur’d on his white scrip, addressed me thus:

112 “What dost thou in this deep? Go now and know,

113 Since yet thou livest, that my neighbour here

114 Vitaliano on my left shall sit.

115 A Paduan with these Florentines am I.

116 Ofttimes they thunder in mine ears, exclaiming

117 ‘O haste that noble knight! he who the pouch

118 With the three beaks will bring!’” This said, he writh’d

119 The mouth, and loll’d the tongue out, like an ox

120 That licks his nostrils. I, lest longer stay

121 He ill might brook, who bade me stay not long,

122 Backward my steps from those sad spirits turn’d.

123 My guide already seated on the haunch

124 Of the fierce animal I found; and thus

125 He me encourag’d. “Be thou stout; be bold.

126 Down such a steep flight must we now descend!

127 Mount thou before: for that no power the tail

128 May have to harm thee, I will be i’ th’ midst.”

129 As one, who hath an ague fit so near,

130 His nails already are turn’d blue, and he

131 Quivers all o’er, if he but eye the shade;

132 Such was my cheer at hearing of his words.

133 But shame soon interpos’d her threat, who makes

134 The servant bold in presence of his lord.

135 I settled me upon those shoulders huge,

136 And would have said, but that the words to aid

137 My purpose came not, “Look thou clasp me firm!”

138 But he whose succour then not first I prov’d,

139 Soon as I mounted, in his arms aloft,

140 Embracing, held me up, and thus he spake:

141 “Geryon! now move thee! be thy wheeling gyres

142 Of ample circuit, easy thy descent.

143 Think on th’ unusual burden thou sustain’st.”

144 As a small vessel, back’ning out from land,

145 Her station quits; so thence the monster loos’d,

146 And when he felt himself at large, turn’d round

147 There where the breast had been, his forked tail.

148 Thus, like an eel, outstretch’d at length he steer’d,

149 Gath’ring the air up with retractile claws.

150 Not greater was the dread when Phaeton

151 The reins let drop at random, whence high heaven,

152 Whereof signs yet appear, was wrapt in flames;

153 Nor when ill-fated Icarus perceiv’d,

154 By liquefaction of the scalded wax,

155 The trusted pennons loosen’d from his loins,

156 His sire exclaiming loud, “Ill way thou keep’st!”

157 Than was my dread, when round me on each part

158 The air I view’d, and other object none

159 Save the fell beast. He slowly sailing, wheels

160 His downward motion, unobserv’d of me,

161 But that the wind, arising to my face,

162 Breathes on me from below. Now on our right

163 I heard the cataract beneath us leap

164 With hideous crash; whence bending down to’ explore,

165 New terror I conceiv’d at the steep plunge:

166 For flames I saw, and wailings smote mine ear:

167 So that all trembling close I crouch’d my limbs,

168 And then distinguish’d, unperceiv’d before,

169 By the dread torments that on every side

170 Drew nearer, how our downward course we wound.

171 As falcon, that hath long been on the wing,

172 But lure nor bird hath seen, while in despair

173 The falconer cries, “Ah me! thou stoop’st to earth!”

174 Wearied descends, and swiftly down the sky

175 In many an orbit wheels, then lighting sits

176 At distance from his lord in angry mood;

177 So Geryon lighting places us on foot

178 Low down at base of the deep-furrow’d rock,

179 And, of his burden there discharg’d, forthwith

180 Sprang forward, like an arrow from the string.

INFERNO · CANTO XVIII

52 There is a place within the depths of hell

53 Call’d Malebolge, all of rock dark-stain’d

54 With hue ferruginous, e’en as the steep

55 That round it circling winds. Right in the midst

56 Of that abominable region, yawns

57 A spacious gulf profound, whereof the frame

58 Due time shall tell. The circle, that remains,

59 Throughout its round, between the gulf and base

60 Of the high craggy banks, successive forms

61 Ten trenches, in its hollow bottom sunk.

62 As where to guard the walls, full many a foss

63 Begirds some stately castle, sure defence

64 Affording to the space within, so here

65 Were model’d these; and as like fortresses

66 E’en from their threshold to the brink without,

67 Are flank’d with bridges; from the rock’s low base

68 Thus flinty paths advanc’d, that ’cross the moles

69 And dikes, struck onward far as to the gulf,

70 That in one bound collected cuts them off.

71 Such was the place, wherein we found ourselves

72 From Geryon’s back dislodg’d. The bard to left

73 Held on his way, and I behind him mov’d.

74 On our right hand new misery I saw,

75 New pains, new executioners of wrath,

76 That swarming peopled the first chasm. Below

77 Were naked sinners. Hitherward they came,

78 Meeting our faces from the middle point,

79 With us beyond but with a larger stride.

80 E’en thus the Romans, when the year returns

81 Of Jubilee, with better speed to rid

82 The thronging multitudes, their means devise

83 For such as pass the bridge; that on one side

84 All front toward the castle, and approach

85 Saint Peter’s fane, on th’ other towards the mount.

86 Each divers way along the grisly rock,

87 Horn’d demons I beheld, with lashes huge,

88 That on their back unmercifully smote.

89 Ah! how they made them bound at the first stripe!

90 None for the second waited nor the third.

91 Meantime as on I pass’d, one met my sight

92 Whom soon as view’d; “Of him,” cried I, “not yet

93 Mine eye hath had his fill.” With fixed gaze

94 I therefore scann’d him. Straight the teacher kind

95 Paus’d with me, and consented I should walk

96 Backward a space, and the tormented spirit,

97 Who thought to hide him, bent his visage down.

98 But it avail’d him nought; for I exclaim’d:

99 “Thou who dost cast thy eye upon the ground,

100 Unless thy features do belie thee much,

101 Venedico art thou. But what brings thee

102 Into this bitter seas’ning?” He replied:

103 “Unwillingly I answer to thy words.

104 But thy clear speech, that to my mind recalls

105 The world I once inhabited, constrains me.

106 Know then ’twas I who led fair Ghisola

107 To do the Marquis’ will, however fame

108 The shameful tale have bruited. Nor alone

109 Bologna hither sendeth me to mourn

110 Rather with us the place is so o’erthrong’d

111 That not so many tongues this day are taught,

112 Betwixt the Reno and Savena’s stream,

113 To answer SIPA in their country’s phrase.

114 And if of that securer proof thou need,

115 Remember but our craving thirst for gold.”

116 Him speaking thus, a demon with his thong

117 Struck, and exclaim’d, “Away! corrupter! here

118 Women are none for sale.” Forthwith I join’d

119 My escort, and few paces thence we came

120 To where a rock forth issued from the bank.

121 That easily ascended, to the right

122 Upon its splinter turning, we depart

123 From those eternal barriers. When arriv’d,

124 Where underneath the gaping arch lets pass

125 The scourged souls: “Pause here,” the teacher said,

126 “And let these others miserable, now

127 Strike on thy ken, faces not yet beheld,

128 For that together they with us have walk’d.”

129 From the old bridge we ey’d the pack, who came

130 From th’ other side towards us, like the rest,

131 Excoriate from the lash. My gentle guide,

132 By me unquestion’d, thus his speech resum’d:

133 “Behold that lofty shade, who this way tends,

134 And seems too woe-begone to drop a tear.

135 How yet the regal aspect he retains!

136 Jason is he, whose skill and prowess won

137 The ram from Colchos. To the Lemnian isle

138 His passage thither led him, when those bold

139 And pitiless women had slain all their males.

140 There he with tokens and fair witching words

141 Hypsipyle beguil’d, a virgin young,

142 Who first had all the rest herself beguil’d.

143 Impregnated he left her there forlorn.

144 Such is the guilt condemns him to this pain.

145 Here too Medea’s inj’ries are avenged.

146 All bear him company, who like deceit

147 To his have practis’d. And thus much to know

148 Of the first vale suffice thee, and of those

149 Whom its keen torments urge.” Now had we come

150 Where, crossing the next pier, the straighten’d path

151 Bestrides its shoulders to another arch.

152 Hence in the second chasm we heard the ghosts,

153 Who jibber in low melancholy sounds,

154 With wide-stretch’d nostrils snort, and on themselves

155 Smite with their palms. Upon the banks a scurf

156 From the foul steam condens’d, encrusting hung,

157 That held sharp combat with the sight and smell.

158 So hollow is the depth, that from no part,

159 Save on the summit of the rocky span,

160 Could I distinguish aught. Thus far we came;

161 And thence I saw, within the foss below,

162 A crowd immers’d in ordure, that appear’d

163 Draff of the human body. There beneath

164 Searching with eye inquisitive, I mark’d

165 One with his head so grim’d, ’twere hard to deem,

166 If he were clerk or layman. Loud he cried:

167 “Why greedily thus bendest more on me,

168 Than on these other filthy ones, thy ken?”

169 “Because if true my mem’ry,” I replied,

170 “I heretofore have seen thee with dry locks,

171 And thou Alessio art of Lucca sprung.

172 Therefore than all the rest I scan thee more.”

173 Then beating on his brain these words he spake:

174 “Me thus low down my flatteries have sunk,

175 Wherewith I ne’er enough could glut my tongue.”

176 My leader thus: “A little further stretch

177 Thy face, that thou the visage well mayst note

178 Of that besotted, sluttish courtezan,

179 Who there doth rend her with defiled nails,

180 Now crouching down, now risen on her feet.

181 “Thais is this, the harlot, whose false lip

182 Answer’d her doting paramour that ask’d,

183 ‘Thankest me much!’—‘Say rather wondrously,’

184 And seeing this here satiate be our view.”

INFERNO · CANTO XIX

55 Woe to thee, Simon Magus! woe to you,

56 His wretched followers! who the things of God,

57 Which should be wedded unto goodness, them,

58 Rapacious as ye are, do prostitute

59 For gold and silver in adultery!

60 Now must the trumpet sound for you, since yours

61 Is the third chasm. Upon the following vault

62 We now had mounted, where the rock impends

63 Directly o’er the centre of the foss.

64 Wisdom Supreme! how wonderful the art,

65 Which thou dost manifest in heaven, in earth,

66 And in the evil world, how just a meed

67 Allotting by thy virtue unto all!

68 I saw the livid stone, throughout the sides

69 And in its bottom full of apertures,

70 All equal in their width, and circular each,

71 Nor ample less nor larger they appear’d

72 Than in Saint John’s fair dome of me belov’d

73 Those fram’d to hold the pure baptismal streams,

74 One of the which I brake, some few years past,

75 To save a whelming infant; and be this

76 A seal to undeceive whoever doubts

77 The motive of my deed. From out the mouth

78 Of every one, emerg’d a sinner’s feet

79 And of the legs high upward as the calf

80 The rest beneath was hid. On either foot

81 The soles were burning, whence the flexile joints

82 Glanc’d with such violent motion, as had snapt

83 Asunder cords or twisted withs. As flame,

84 Feeding on unctuous matter, glides along

85 The surface, scarcely touching where it moves;

86 So here, from heel to point, glided the flames.

87 “Master! say who is he, than all the rest

88 Glancing in fiercer agony, on whom

89 A ruddier flame doth prey?” I thus inquir’d.

90 “If thou be willing,” he replied, “that I

91 Carry thee down, where least the slope bank falls,

92 He of himself shall tell thee and his wrongs.”

93 I then: “As pleases thee to me is best.

94 Thou art my lord; and know’st that ne’er I quit

95 Thy will: what silence hides that knowest thou.”

96 Thereat on the fourth pier we came, we turn’d,

97 And on our left descended to the depth,

98 A narrow strait and perforated close.

99 Nor from his side my leader set me down,

100 Till to his orifice he brought, whose limb

101 Quiv’ring express’d his pang. “Whoe’er thou art,

102 Sad spirit! thus revers’d, and as a stake

103 Driv’n in the soil!” I in these words began,

104 “If thou be able, utter forth thy voice.”

105 There stood I like the friar, that doth shrive

106 A wretch for murder doom’d, who e’en when fix’d,

107 Calleth him back, whence death awhile delays.

108 He shouted: “Ha! already standest there?

109 Already standest there, O Boniface!

110 By many a year the writing play’d me false.

111 So early dost thou surfeit with the wealth,

112 For which thou fearedst not in guile to take

113 The lovely lady, and then mangle her?”

114 I felt as those who, piercing not the drift

115 Of answer made them, stand as if expos’d

116 In mockery, nor know what to reply,

117 When Virgil thus admonish’d: “Tell him quick,

118 I am not he, not he, whom thou believ’st.”

119 And I, as was enjoin’d me, straight replied.

120 That heard, the spirit all did wrench his feet,

121 And sighing next in woeful accent spake:

122 “What then of me requirest?” “If to know

123 So much imports thee, who I am, that thou

124 Hast therefore down the bank descended, learn

125 That in the mighty mantle I was rob’d,

126 And of a she-bear was indeed the son,

127 So eager to advance my whelps, that there

128 My having in my purse above I stow’d,

129 And here myself. Under my head are dragg’d

130 The rest, my predecessors in the guilt

131 Of simony. Stretch’d at their length they lie

132 Along an opening in the rock. ’Midst them

133 I also low shall fall, soon as he comes,

134 For whom I took thee, when so hastily

135 I question’d. But already longer time

136 Hath pass’d, since my souls kindled, and I thus

137 Upturn’d have stood, than is his doom to stand

138 Planted with fiery feet. For after him,

139 One yet of deeds more ugly shall arrive,

140 From forth the west, a shepherd without law,

141 Fated to cover both his form and mine.

142 He a new Jason shall be call’d, of whom

143 In Maccabees we read; and favour such

144 As to that priest his king indulgent show’d,

145 Shall be of France’s monarch shown to him.”

146 I know not if I here too far presum’d,

147 But in this strain I answer’d: “Tell me now,

148 What treasures from St. Peter at the first

149 Our Lord demanded, when he put the keys

150 Into his charge? Surely he ask’d no more

151 But, Follow me! Nor Peter nor the rest

152 Or gold or silver of Matthias took,

153 When lots were cast upon the forfeit place

154 Of the condemned soul. Abide thou then;

155 Thy punishment of right is merited:

156 And look thou well to that ill-gotten coin,

157 Which against Charles thy hardihood inspir’d.

158 If reverence of the keys restrain’d me not,

159 Which thou in happier time didst hold, I yet

160 Severer speech might use. Your avarice

161 O’ercasts the world with mourning, under foot

162 Treading the good, and raising bad men up.

163 Of shepherds, like to you, th’ Evangelist

164 Was ware, when her, who sits upon the waves,

165 With kings in filthy whoredom he beheld,

166 She who with seven heads tower’d at her birth,

167 And from ten horns her proof of glory drew,

168 Long as her spouse in virtue took delight.

169 Of gold and silver ye have made your god,

170 Diff’ring wherein from the idolater,

171 But he that worships one, a hundred ye?

172 Ah, Constantine! to how much ill gave birth,

173 Not thy conversion, but that plenteous dower,

174 Which the first wealthy Father gain’d from thee!”

175 Meanwhile, as thus I sung, he, whether wrath

176 Or conscience smote him, violent upsprang

177 Spinning on either sole. I do believe

178 My teacher well was pleas’d, with so compos’d

179 A lip, he listen’d ever to the sound

180 Of the true words I utter’d. In both arms

181 He caught, and to his bosom lifting me

182 Upward retrac’d the way of his descent.

183 Nor weary of his weight he press’d me close,

184 Till to the summit of the rock we came,

185 Our passage from the fourth to the fifth pier.

186 His cherish’d burden there gently he plac’d

187 Upon the rugged rock and steep, a path

188 Not easy for the clamb’ring goat to mount.

189 Thence to my view another vale appear’d

INFERNO · CANTO XX

58 And now the verse proceeds to torments new,

59 Fit argument of this the twentieth strain

60 Of the first song, whose awful theme records

61 The spirits whelm’d in woe. Earnest I look’d

62 Into the depth, that open’d to my view,

63 Moisten’d with tears of anguish, and beheld

64 A tribe, that came along the hollow vale,

65 In silence weeping: such their step as walk

66 Quires chanting solemn litanies on earth.

67 As on them more direct mine eye descends,

68 Each wondrously seem’d to be revers’d

69 At the neck-bone, so that the countenance

70 Was from the reins averted: and because

71 None might before him look, they were compell’d

72 To’ advance with backward gait. Thus one perhaps

73 Hath been by force of palsy clean transpos’d,

74 But I ne’er saw it nor believe it so.

75 Now, reader! think within thyself, so God

76 Fruit of thy reading give thee! how I long

77 Could keep my visage dry, when I beheld

78 Near me our form distorted in such guise,

79 That on the hinder parts fall’n from the face

80 The tears down-streaming roll’d. Against a rock

81 I leant and wept, so that my guide exclaim’d:

82 “What, and art thou too witless as the rest?

83 Here pity most doth show herself alive,

84 When she is dead. What guilt exceedeth his,

85 Who with Heaven’s judgment in his passion strives?

86 Raise up thy head, raise up, and see the man,

87 Before whose eyes earth gap’d in Thebes, when all

88 Cried out, ‘Amphiaraus, whither rushest?

89 ‘Why leavest thou the war?’ He not the less

90 Fell ruining far as to Minos down,

91 Whose grapple none eludes. Lo! how he makes

92 The breast his shoulders, and who once too far

93 Before him wish’d to see, now backward looks,

94 And treads reverse his path. Tiresias note,

95 Who semblance chang’d, when woman he became

96 Of male, through every limb transform’d, and then

97 Once more behov’d him with his rod to strike

98 The two entwining serpents, ere the plumes,

99 That mark’d the better sex, might shoot again.

100 “Aruns, with more his belly facing, comes.

101 On Luni’s mountains ’midst the marbles white,

102 Where delves Carrara’s hind, who wons beneath,

103 A cavern was his dwelling, whence the stars

104 And main-sea wide in boundless view he held.

105 “The next, whose loosen’d tresses overspread

106 Her bosom, which thou seest not (for each hair

107 On that side grows) was Manto, she who search’d

108 Through many regions, and at length her seat

109 Fix’d in my native land, whence a short space

110 My words detain thy audience. When her sire

111 From life departed, and in servitude

112 The city dedicate to Bacchus mourn’d,

113 Long time she went a wand’rer through the world.

114 Aloft in Italy’s delightful land

115 A lake there lies, at foot of that proud Alp,

116 That o’er the Tyrol locks Germania in,

117 Its name Benacus, which a thousand rills,

118 Methinks, and more, water between the vale

119 Camonica and Garda and the height

120 Of Apennine remote. There is a spot

121 At midway of that lake, where he who bears

122 Of Trento’s flock the past’ral staff, with him

123 Of Brescia, and the Veronese, might each

124 Passing that way his benediction give.

125 A garrison of goodly site and strong

126 Peschiera stands, to awe with front oppos’d

127 The Bergamese and Brescian, whence the shore

128 More slope each way descends. There, whatsoev’er

129 Benacus’ bosom holds not, tumbling o’er

130 Down falls, and winds a river flood beneath

131 Through the green pastures. Soon as in his course

132 The steam makes head, Benacus then no more

133 They call the name, but Mincius, till at last

134 Reaching Governo into Po he falls.

135 Not far his course hath run, when a wide flat

136 It finds, which overstretchmg as a marsh

137 It covers, pestilent in summer oft.

138 Hence journeying, the savage maiden saw

139 ’Midst of the fen a territory waste

140 And naked of inhabitants. To shun

141 All human converse, here she with her slaves

142 Plying her arts remain’d, and liv’d, and left

143 Her body tenantless. Thenceforth the tribes,

144 Who round were scatter’d, gath’ring to that place

145 Assembled; for its strength was great, enclos’d

146 On all parts by the fen. On those dead bones

147 They rear’d themselves a city, for her sake,

148 Calling it Mantua, who first chose the spot,

149 Nor ask’d another omen for the name,

150 Wherein more numerous the people dwelt,

151 Ere Casalodi’s madness by deceit

152 Was wrong’d of Pinamonte. If thou hear

153 Henceforth another origin assign’d

154 Of that my country, I forewarn thee now,

155 That falsehood none beguile thee of the truth.”

156 I answer’d: “Teacher, I conclude thy words

157 So certain, that all else shall be to me

158 As embers lacking life. But now of these,

159 Who here proceed, instruct me, if thou see

160 Any that merit more especial note.

161 For thereon is my mind alone intent.”

162 He straight replied: “That spirit, from whose cheek

163 The beard sweeps o’er his shoulders brown, what time

164 Graecia was emptied of her males, that scarce

165 The cradles were supplied, the seer was he

166 In Aulis, who with Calchas gave the sign

167 When first to cut the cable. Him they nam’d

168 Eurypilus: so sings my tragic strain,

169 In which majestic measure well thou know’st,

170 Who know’st it all. That other, round the loins

171 So slender of his shape, was Michael Scot,

172 Practis’d in ev’ry slight of magic wile.

173 “Guido Bonatti see: Asdente mark,

174 Who now were willing, he had tended still

175 The thread and cordwain; and too late repents.

176 “See next the wretches, who the needle left,

177 The shuttle and the spindle, and became

178 Diviners: baneful witcheries they wrought

179 With images and herbs. But onward now:

180 For now doth Cain with fork of thorns confine

181 On either hemisphere, touching the wave

182 Beneath the towers of Seville. Yesternight

183 The moon was round. Thou mayst remember well:

184 For she good service did thee in the gloom

185 Of the deep wood.” This said, both onward mov’d.

INFERNO · CANTO XXI

61 Thus we from bridge to bridge, with other talk,

62 The which my drama cares not to rehearse,

63 Pass’d on; and to the summit reaching, stood

64 To view another gap, within the round

65 Of Malebolge, other bootless pangs.

66 Marvelous darkness shadow’d o’er the place.

67 In the Venetians’ arsenal as boils

68 Through wintry months tenacious pitch, to smear

69 Their unsound vessels; for th’ inclement time

70 Sea-faring men restrains, and in that while

71 His bark one builds anew, another stops

72 The ribs of his, that hath made many a voyage;

73 One hammers at the prow, one at the poop;

74 This shapeth oars, that other cables twirls,

75 The mizen one repairs and main-sail rent

76 So not by force of fire but art divine

77 Boil’d here a glutinous thick mass, that round

78 Lim’d all the shore beneath. I that beheld,

79 But therein nought distinguish’d, save the surge,

80 Rais’d by the boiling, in one mighty swell

81 Heave, and by turns subsiding and fall. While there

82 I fix’d my ken below, “Mark! mark!” my guide

83 Exclaiming, drew me towards him from the place,

84 Wherein I stood. I turn’d myself as one,

85 Impatient to behold that which beheld

86 He needs must shun, whom sudden fear unmans,

87 That he his flight delays not for the view.

88 Behind me I discern’d a devil black,

89 That running, up advanc’d along the rock.

90 Ah! what fierce cruelty his look bespake!

91 In act how bitter did he seem, with wings

92 Buoyant outstretch’d and feet of nimblest tread!

93 His shoulder proudly eminent and sharp

94 Was with a sinner charg’d; by either haunch

95 He held him, the foot’s sinew griping fast.

96 “Ye of our bridge!” he cried, “keen-talon’d fiends!

97 Lo! one of Santa Zita’s elders! Him

98 Whelm ye beneath, while I return for more.

99 That land hath store of such. All men are there,

100 Except Bonturo, barterers: of ‘no’

101 For lucre there an ‘aye’ is quickly made.”

102 Him dashing down, o’er the rough rock he turn’d,

103 Nor ever after thief a mastiff loos’d

104 Sped with like eager haste. That other sank

105 And forthwith writhing to the surface rose.

106 But those dark demons, shrouded by the bridge,

107 Cried “Here the hallow’d visage saves not: here

108 Is other swimming than in Serchio’s wave.

109 Wherefore if thou desire we rend thee not,

110 Take heed thou mount not o’er the pitch.” This said,

111 They grappled him with more than hundred hooks,

112 And shouted: “Cover’d thou must sport thee here;

113 So, if thou canst, in secret mayst thou filch.”

114 E’en thus the cook bestirs him, with his grooms,

115 To thrust the flesh into the caldron down

116 With flesh-hooks, that it float not on the top.

117 Me then my guide bespake: “Lest they descry,

118 That thou art here, behind a craggy rock

119 Bend low and screen thee; and whate’er of force

120 Be offer’d me, or insult, fear thou not:

121 For I am well advis’d, who have been erst

122 In the like fray.” Beyond the bridge’s head

123 Therewith he pass’d, and reaching the sixth pier,

124 Behov’d him then a forehead terror-proof.

125 With storm and fury, as when dogs rush forth

126 Upon the poor man’s back, who suddenly

127 From whence he standeth makes his suit; so rush’d

128 Those from beneath the arch, and against him

129 Their weapons all they pointed. He aloud:

130 “Be none of you outrageous: ere your time

131 Dare seize me, come forth from amongst you one,

132 “Who having heard my words, decide he then

133 If he shall tear these limbs.” They shouted loud,

134 “Go, Malacoda!” Whereat one advanc’d,

135 The others standing firm, and as he came,

136 “What may this turn avail him?” he exclaim’d.

137 “Believ’st thou, Malacoda! I had come

138 Thus far from all your skirmishing secure,”

139 My teacher answered, “without will divine

140 And destiny propitious? Pass we then

141 For so Heaven’s pleasure is, that I should lead

142 Another through this savage wilderness.”

143 Forthwith so fell his pride, that he let drop

144 The instrument of torture at his feet,

145 And to the rest exclaim’d: “We have no power

146 To strike him.” Then to me my guide: “O thou!

147 Who on the bridge among the crags dost sit

148 Low crouching, safely now to me return.”

149 I rose, and towards him moved with speed: the fiends

150 Meantime all forward drew: me terror seiz’d

151 Lest they should break the compact they had made.

152 Thus issuing from Caprona, once I saw

153 Th’ infantry dreading, lest his covenant

154 The foe should break; so close he hemm’d them round.

155 I to my leader’s side adher’d, mine eyes

156 With fixt and motionless observance bent

157 On their unkindly visage. They their hooks

158 Protruding, one the other thus bespake:

159 “Wilt thou I touch him on the hip?” To whom

160 Was answer’d: “Even so; nor miss thy aim.”

161 But he, who was in conf’rence with my guide,

162 Turn’d rapid round, and thus the demon spake:

163 “Stay, stay thee, Scarmiglione!” Then to us

164 He added: “Further footing to your step

165 This rock affords not, shiver’d to the base

166 Of the sixth arch. But would you still proceed,

167 Up by this cavern go: not distant far,

168 Another rock will yield you passage safe.

169 Yesterday, later by five hours than now,

170 Twelve hundred threescore years and six had fill’d

171 The circuit of their course, since here the way

172 Was broken. Thitherward I straight dispatch

173 Certain of these my scouts, who shall espy

174 If any on the surface bask. With them

175 Go ye: for ye shall find them nothing fell.

176 Come Alichino forth,” with that he cried,

177 “And Calcabrina, and Cagnazzo thou!

178 The troop of ten let Barbariccia lead.

179 With Libicocco Draghinazzo haste,

180 Fang’d Ciriatto, Grafflacane fierce,

181 And Farfarello, and mad Rubicant.

182 Search ye around the bubbling tar. For these,

183 In safety lead them, where the other crag

184 Uninterrupted traverses the dens.”

185 I then: “O master! what a sight is there!

186 Ah! without escort, journey we alone,

187 Which, if thou know the way, I covet not.

188 Unless thy prudence fail thee, dost not mark

189 How they do gnarl upon us, and their scowl

190 Threatens us present tortures?” He replied:

191 “I charge thee fear not: let them, as they will,

192 Gnarl on: ’t is but in token of their spite

193 Against the souls, who mourn in torment steep’d.”

194 To leftward o’er the pier they turn’d; but each

195 Had first between his teeth prest close the tongue,

196 Toward their leader for a signal looking,

197 Which he with sound obscene triumphant gave.

INFERNO · CANTO XXII

64 It hath been heretofore my chance to see

65 Horsemen with martial order shifting camp,

66 To onset sallying, or in muster rang’d,

67 Or in retreat sometimes outstretch’d for flight;

68 Light-armed squadrons and fleet foragers

69 Scouring thy plains, Arezzo! have I seen,

70 And clashing tournaments, and tilting jousts,

71 Now with the sound of trumpets, now of bells,

72 Tabors, or signals made from castled heights,

73 And with inventions multiform, our own,

74 Or introduc’d from foreign land; but ne’er

75 To such a strange recorder I beheld,

76 In evolution moving, horse nor foot,

77 Nor ship, that tack’d by sign from land or star.

78 With the ten demons on our way we went;

79 Ah fearful company! but in the church

80 With saints, with gluttons at the tavern’s mess.

81 Still earnest on the pitch I gaz’d, to mark

82 All things whate’er the chasm contain’d, and those

83 Who burn’d within. As dolphins, that, in sign

84 To mariners, heave high their arched backs,

85 That thence forewarn’d they may advise to save

86 Their threaten’d vessels; so, at intervals,

87 To ease the pain his back some sinner show’d,

88 Then hid more nimbly than the lightning glance.

89 E’en as the frogs, that of a wat’ry moat

90 Stand at the brink, with the jaws only out,

91 Their feet and of the trunk all else concealed,

92 Thus on each part the sinners stood, but soon

93 As Barbariccia was at hand, so they

94 Drew back under the wave. I saw, and yet

95 My heart doth stagger, one, that waited thus,

96 As it befalls that oft one frog remains,

97 While the next springs away: and Graffiacan,

98 Who of the fiends was nearest, grappling seiz’d

99 His clotted locks, and dragg’d him sprawling up,

100 That he appear’d to me an otter. Each

101 Already by their names I knew, so well

102 When they were chosen, I observ’d, and mark’d

103 How one the other call’d. “O Rubicant!

104 See that his hide thou with thy talons flay,”

105 Shouted together all the cursed crew.

106 Then I: “Inform thee, master! if thou may,

107 What wretched soul is this, on whom their hand

108 His foes have laid.” My leader to his side

109 Approach’d, and whence he came inquir’d, to whom

110 Was answer’d thus: “Born in Navarre’s domain

111 My mother plac’d me in a lord’s retinue,

112 For she had borne me to a losel vile,

113 A spendthrift of his substance and himself.

114 The good king Thibault after that I serv’d,

115 To peculating here my thoughts were turn’d,

116 Whereof I give account in this dire heat.”

117 Straight Ciriatto, from whose mouth a tusk

118 Issued on either side, as from a boar,

119 Ript him with one of these. ’Twixt evil claws

120 The mouse had fall’n: but Barbariccia cried,

121 Seizing him with both arms: “Stand thou apart,

122 While I do fix him on my prong transpierc’d.”

123 Then added, turning to my guide his face,

124 “Inquire of him, if more thou wish to learn,

125 Ere he again be rent.” My leader thus:

126 “Then tell us of the partners in thy guilt;

127 Knowest thou any sprung of Latian land

128 Under the tar?”—“I parted,” he replied,

129 “But now from one, who sojourn’d not far thence;

130 So were I under shelter now with him!

131 Nor hook nor talon then should scare me more.”—.

132 “Too long we suffer,” Libicocco cried,

133 Then, darting forth a prong, seiz’d on his arm,

134 And mangled bore away the sinewy part.

135 Him Draghinazzo by his thighs beneath

136 Would next have caught, whence angrily their chief,

137 Turning on all sides round, with threat’ning brow

138 Restrain’d them. When their strife a little ceas’d,

139 Of him, who yet was gazing on his wound,

140 My teacher thus without delay inquir’d:

141 “Who was the spirit, from whom by evil hap

142 Parting, as thou has told, thou cam’st to shore?”—

143 “It was the friar Gomita,” he rejoin’d,

144 “He of Gallura, vessel of all guile,

145 Who had his master’s enemies in hand,

146 And us’d them so that they commend him well.

147 Money he took, and them at large dismiss’d.

148 So he reports: and in each other charge

149 Committed to his keeping, play’d the part

150 Of barterer to the height: with him doth herd

151 The chief of Logodoro, Michel Zanche.

152 Sardinia is a theme, whereof their tongue

153 Is never weary. Out! alas! behold

154 That other, how he grins! More would I say,

155 But tremble lest he mean to maul me sore.”

156 Their captain then to Farfarello turning,

157 Who roll’d his moony eyes in act to strike,

158 Rebuk’d him thus: “Off! cursed bird! Avaunt!”—

159 “If ye desire to see or hear,” he thus

160 Quaking with dread resum’d, “or Tuscan spirits

161 Or Lombard, I will cause them to appear.

162 Meantime let these ill talons bate their fury,

163 So that no vengeance they may fear from them,

164 And I, remaining in this self-same place,

165 Will for myself but one, make sev’n appear,

166 When my shrill whistle shall be heard; for so

167 Our custom is to call each other up.”

168 Cagnazzo at that word deriding grinn’d,

169 Then wagg’d the head and spake: “Hear his device,

170 Mischievous as he is, to plunge him down.”

171 Whereto he thus, who fail’d not in rich store

172 Of nice-wove toils; “Mischief forsooth extreme,

173 Meant only to procure myself more woe!”

174 No longer Alichino then refrain’d,

175 But thus, the rest gainsaying, him bespake:

176 “If thou do cast thee down, I not on foot

177 Will chase thee, but above the pitch will beat

178 My plumes. Quit we the vantage ground, and let

179 The bank be as a shield, that we may see

180 If singly thou prevail against us all.”

181 Now, reader, of new sport expect to hear!

182 They each one turn’d his eyes to the other shore,

183 He first, who was the hardest to persuade.

184 The spirit of Navarre chose well his time,

185 Planted his feet on land, and at one leap

186 Escaping disappointed their resolve.

187 Them quick resentment stung, but him the most,

188 Who was the cause of failure; in pursuit

189 He therefore sped, exclaiming: “Thou art caught.”

190 But little it avail’d: terror outstripp’d

191 His following flight: the other plung’d beneath,

192 And he with upward pinion rais’d his breast:

193 E’en thus the water-fowl, when she perceives

194 The falcon near, dives instant down, while he

195 Enrag’d and spent retires. That mockery

196 In Calcabrina fury stirr’d, who flew

197 After him, with desire of strife inflam’d;

198 And, for the barterer had ’scap’d, so turn’d

199 His talons on his comrade. O’er the dyke

200 In grapple close they join’d; but the other prov’d

201 A goshawk able to rend well his foe;

202 And in the boiling lake both fell. The heat

203 Was umpire soon between them, but in vain

204 To lift themselves they strove, so fast were glued

205 Their pennons. Barbariccia, as the rest,

206 That chance lamenting, four in flight dispatch’d

207 From the other coast, with all their weapons arm’d.

208 They, to their post on each side speedily

209 Descending, stretch’d their hooks toward the fiends,

210 Who flounder’d, inly burning from their scars:

211 And we departing left them to that broil.

INFERNO · CANTO XXIII

67 In silence and in solitude we went,

68 One first, the other following his steps,

69 As minor friars journeying on their road.

70 The present fray had turn’d my thoughts to muse

71 Upon old Aesop’s fable, where he told

72 What fate unto the mouse and frog befell.

73 For language hath not sounds more like in sense,

74 Than are these chances, if the origin

75 And end of each be heedfully compar’d.

76 And as one thought bursts from another forth,

77 So afterward from that another sprang,

78 Which added doubly to my former fear.

79 For thus I reason’d: “These through us have been

80 So foil’d, with loss and mock’ry so complete,

81 As needs must sting them sore. If anger then

82 Be to their evil will conjoin’d, more fell

83 They shall pursue us, than the savage hound

84 Snatches the leveret, panting ’twixt his jaws.”

85 Already I perceiv’d my hair stand all

86 On end with terror, and look’d eager back.

87 “Teacher,” I thus began, “if speedily

88 Thyself and me thou hide not, much I dread

89 Those evil talons. Even now behind

90 They urge us: quick imagination works

91 So forcibly, that I already feel them.”

92 He answer’d: “Were I form’d of leaded glass,

93 I should not sooner draw unto myself

94 Thy outward image, than I now imprint

95 That from within. This moment came thy thoughts

96 Presented before mine, with similar act

97 And count’nance similar, so that from both

98 I one design have fram’d. If the right coast

99 Incline so much, that we may thence descend

100 Into the other chasm, we shall escape

101 Secure from this imagined pursuit.”

102 He had not spoke his purpose to the end,

103 When I from far beheld them with spread wings

104 Approach to take us. Suddenly my guide

105 Caught me, ev’n as a mother that from sleep

106 Is by the noise arous’d, and near her sees

107 The climbing fires, who snatches up her babe

108 And flies ne’er pausing, careful more of him

109 Than of herself, that but a single vest

110 Clings round her limbs. Down from the jutting beach

111 Supine he cast him, to that pendent rock,

112 Which closes on one part the other chasm.

113 Never ran water with such hurrying pace

114 Adown the tube to turn a landmill’s wheel,

115 When nearest it approaches to the spokes,

116 As then along that edge my master ran,

117 Carrying me in his bosom, as a child,

118 Not a companion. Scarcely had his feet

119 Reach’d to the lowest of the bed beneath,

120 When over us the steep they reach’d; but fear

121 In him was none; for that high Providence,

122 Which plac’d them ministers of the fifth foss,

123 Power of departing thence took from them all.

124 There in the depth we saw a painted tribe,

125 Who pac’d with tardy steps around, and wept,

126 Faint in appearance and o’ercome with toil.

127 Caps had they on, with hoods, that fell low down

128 Before their eyes, in fashion like to those

129 Worn by the monks in Cologne. Their outside

130 Was overlaid with gold, dazzling to view,

131 But leaden all within, and of such weight,

132 That Frederick’s compar’d to these were straw.

133 Oh, everlasting wearisome attire!

134 We yet once more with them together turn’d

135 To leftward, on their dismal moan intent.

136 But by the weight oppress’d, so slowly came

137 The fainting people, that our company

138 Was chang’d at every movement of the step.

139 Whence I my guide address’d: “See that thou find

140 Some spirit, whose name may by his deeds be known,

141 And to that end look round thee as thou go’st.”

142 Then one, who understood the Tuscan voice,

143 Cried after us aloud: “Hold in your feet,

144 Ye who so swiftly speed through the dusk air.

145 Perchance from me thou shalt obtain thy wish.”

146 Whereat my leader, turning, me bespake:

147 “Pause, and then onward at their pace proceed.”

148 I staid, and saw two Spirits in whose look

149 Impatient eagerness of mind was mark’d

150 To overtake me; but the load they bare

151 And narrow path retarded their approach.

152 Soon as arriv’d, they with an eye askance

153 Perus’d me, but spake not: then turning each

154 To other thus conferring said: “This one

155 Seems, by the action of his throat, alive.

156 And, be they dead, what privilege allows

157 They walk unmantled by the cumbrous stole?”

158 Then thus to me: “Tuscan, who visitest

159 The college of the mourning hypocrites,

160 Disdain not to instruct us who thou art.”

161 “By Arno’s pleasant stream,” I thus replied,

162 “In the great city I was bred and grew,

163 And wear the body I have ever worn.

164 but who are ye, from whom such mighty grief,

165 As now I witness, courseth down your cheeks?

166 What torment breaks forth in this bitter woe?”

167 “Our bonnets gleaming bright with orange hue,”

168 One of them answer’d, “are so leaden gross,

169 That with their weight they make the balances

170 To crack beneath them. Joyous friars we were,

171 Bologna’s natives, Catalano I,

172 He Loderingo nam’d, and by thy land

173 Together taken, as men used to take

174 A single and indifferent arbiter,

175 To reconcile their strifes. How there we sped,

176 Gardingo’s vicinage can best declare.”

177 “O friars!” I began, “your miseries—”

178 But there brake off, for one had caught my eye,

179 Fix’d to a cross with three stakes on the ground:

180 He, when he saw me, writh’d himself, throughout

181 Distorted, ruffling with deep sighs his beard.

182 And Catalano, who thereof was ’ware,

183 Thus spake: “That pierced spirit, whom intent

184 Thou view’st, was he who gave the Pharisees

185 Counsel, that it were fitting for one man

186 To suffer for the people. He doth lie

187 Transverse; nor any passes, but him first

188 Behoves make feeling trial how each weighs.

189 In straits like this along the foss are plac’d

190 The father of his consort, and the rest

191 Partakers in that council, seed of ill

192 And sorrow to the Jews.” I noted then,

193 How Virgil gaz’d with wonder upon him,

194 Thus abjectly extended on the cross

195 In banishment eternal. To the friar

196 He next his words address’d: “We pray ye tell,

197 If so be lawful, whether on our right

198 Lies any opening in the rock, whereby

199 We both may issue hence, without constraint

200 On the dark angels, that compell’d they come

201 To lead us from this depth.” He thus replied:

202 “Nearer than thou dost hope, there is a rock

203 From the next circle moving, which o’ersteps

204 Each vale of horror, save that here his cope

205 Is shatter’d. By the ruin ye may mount:

206 For on the side it slants, and most the height

207 Rises below.” With head bent down awhile

208 My leader stood, then spake: “He warn’d us ill,

209 Who yonder hangs the sinners on his hook.”

210 To whom the friar: “At Bologna erst

211 I many vices of the devil heard,

212 Among the rest was said, ‘He is a liar,

213 And the father of lies!’” When he had spoke,

214 My leader with large strides proceeded on,

215 Somewhat disturb’d with anger in his look.

216 I therefore left the spirits heavy laden,

217 And following, his beloved footsteps mark’d.

INFERNO · CANTO XXIV

70 In the year’s early nonage, when the sun

71 Tempers his tresses in Aquarius’ urn,

72 And now towards equal day the nights recede,

73 When as the rime upon the earth puts on

74 Her dazzling sister’s image, but not long

75 Her milder sway endures, then riseth up

76 The village hind, whom fails his wintry store,

77 And looking out beholds the plain around

78 All whiten’d, whence impatiently he smites

79 His thighs, and to his hut returning in,

80 There paces to and fro, wailing his lot,

81 As a discomfited and helpless man;

82 Then comes he forth again, and feels new hope

83 Spring in his bosom, finding e’en thus soon

84 The world hath chang’d its count’nance, grasps his crook,

85 And forth to pasture drives his little flock:

86 So me my guide dishearten’d when I saw

87 His troubled forehead, and so speedily

88 That ill was cur’d; for at the fallen bridge

89 Arriving, towards me with a look as sweet,

90 He turn’d him back, as that I first beheld

91 At the steep mountain’s foot. Regarding well

92 The ruin, and some counsel first maintain’d

93 With his own thought, he open’d wide his arm

94 And took me up. As one, who, while he works,

95 Computes his labour’s issue, that he seems

96 Still to foresee the effect, so lifting me

97 Up to the summit of one peak, he fix’d

98 His eye upon another. “Grapple that,”

99 Said he, “but first make proof, if it be such

100 As will sustain thee.” For one capp’d with lead

101 This were no journey. Scarcely he, though light,

102 And I, though onward push’d from crag to crag,

103 Could mount. And if the precinct of this coast

104 Were not less ample than the last, for him

105 I know not, but my strength had surely fail’d.

106 But Malebolge all toward the mouth

107 Inclining of the nethermost abyss,

108 The site of every valley hence requires,

109 That one side upward slope, the other fall.

110 At length the point of our descent we reach’d

111 From the last flag: soon as to that arriv’d,

112 So was the breath exhausted from my lungs,

113 I could no further, but did seat me there.

114 “Now needs thy best of man;” so spake my guide:

115 “For not on downy plumes, nor under shade

116 Of canopy reposing, fame is won,

117 Without which whosoe’er consumes his days

118 Leaveth such vestige of himself on earth,

119 As smoke in air or foam upon the wave.

120 Thou therefore rise: vanish thy weariness

121 By the mind’s effort, in each struggle form’d

122 To vanquish, if she suffer not the weight

123 Of her corporeal frame to crush her down.

124 A longer ladder yet remains to scale.

125 From these to have escap’d sufficeth not.

126 If well thou note me, profit by my words.”

127 I straightway rose, and show’d myself less spent

128 Than I in truth did feel me. “On,” I cried,

129 “For I am stout and fearless.” Up the rock

130 Our way we held, more rugged than before,

131 Narrower and steeper far to climb. From talk

132 I ceas’d not, as we journey’d, so to seem

133 Least faint; whereat a voice from the other foss

134 Did issue forth, for utt’rance suited ill.

135 Though on the arch that crosses there I stood,

136 What were the words I knew not, but who spake

137 Seem’d mov’d in anger. Down I stoop’d to look,

138 But my quick eye might reach not to the depth

139 For shrouding darkness; wherefore thus I spake:

140 “To the next circle, Teacher, bend thy steps,

141 And from the wall dismount we; for as hence

142 I hear and understand not, so I see

143 Beneath, and naught discern.”—“I answer not,”

144 Said he, “but by the deed. To fair request

145 Silent performance maketh best return.”

146 We from the bridge’s head descended, where

147 To the eighth mound it joins, and then the chasm

148 Opening to view, I saw a crowd within

149 Of serpents terrible, so strange of shape

150 And hideous, that remembrance in my veins

151 Yet shrinks the vital current. Of her sands

152 Let Lybia vaunt no more: if Jaculus,

153 Pareas and Chelyder be her brood,

154 Cenchris and Amphisboena, plagues so dire

155 Or in such numbers swarming ne’er she shew’d,

156 Not with all Ethiopia, and whate’er

157 Above the Erythraean sea is spawn’d.

158 Amid this dread exuberance of woe

159 Ran naked spirits wing’d with horrid fear,

160 Nor hope had they of crevice where to hide,

161 Or heliotrope to charm them out of view.

162 With serpents were their hands behind them bound,

163 Which through their reins infix’d the tail and head

164 Twisted in folds before. And lo! on one

165 Near to our side, darted an adder up,

166 And, where the neck is on the shoulders tied,

167 Transpierc’d him. Far more quickly than e’er pen

168 Wrote O or I, he kindled, burn’d, and chang’d

169 To ashes, all pour’d out upon the earth.

170 When there dissolv’d he lay, the dust again

171 Uproll’d spontaneous, and the self-same form

172 Instant resumed. So mighty sages tell,

173 The Arabian Phoenix, when five hundred years

174 Have well nigh circled, dies, and springs forthwith

175 Renascent. Blade nor herb throughout his life

176 He tastes, but tears of frankincense alone

177 And odorous amomum: swaths of nard

178 And myrrh his funeral shroud. As one that falls,

179 He knows not how, by force demoniac dragg’d

180 To earth, or through obstruction fettering up

181 In chains invisible the powers of man,

182 Who, risen from his trance, gazeth around,

183 Bewilder’d with the monstrous agony

184 He hath endur’d, and wildly staring sighs;

185 So stood aghast the sinner when he rose.

186 Oh! how severe God’s judgment, that deals out

187 Such blows in stormy vengeance! Who he was

188 My teacher next inquir’d, and thus in few

189 He answer’d: “Vanni Fucci am I call’d,

190 Not long since rained down from Tuscany

191 To this dire gullet. Me the beastial life

192 And not the human pleas’d, mule that I was,

193 Who in Pistoia found my worthy den.”

194 I then to Virgil: “Bid him stir not hence,

195 And ask what crime did thrust him hither: once

196 A man I knew him choleric and bloody.”

197 The sinner heard and feign’d not, but towards me

198 His mind directing and his face, wherein

199 Was dismal shame depictur’d, thus he spake:

200 “It grieves me more to have been caught by thee

201 In this sad plight, which thou beholdest, than

202 When I was taken from the other life.

203 I have no power permitted to deny

204 What thou inquirest.” I am doom’d thus low

205 To dwell, for that the sacristy by me

206 Was rifled of its goodly ornaments,

207 And with the guilt another falsely charged.

208 But that thou mayst not joy to see me thus,

209 So as thou e’er shalt ’scape this darksome realm

210 Open thine ears and hear what I forebode.

211 Reft of the Neri first Pistoia pines,

212 Then Florence changeth citizens and laws.

213 From Valdimagra, drawn by wrathful Mars,

214 A vapour rises, wrapt in turbid mists,

215 And sharp and eager driveth on the storm

216 With arrowy hurtling o’er Piceno’s field,

217 Whence suddenly the cloud shall burst, and strike

218 Each helpless Bianco prostrate to the ground.

219 This have I told, that grief may rend thy heart.”

INFERNO · CANTO XXV

73 When he had spoke, the sinner rais’d his hands

74 Pointed in mockery, and cried: “Take them, God!

75 I level them at thee!” From that day forth

76 The serpents were my friends; for round his neck

77 One of then rolling twisted, as it said,

78 “Be silent, tongue!” Another to his arms

79 Upgliding, tied them, riveting itself

80 So close, it took from them the power to move.

81 Pistoia! Ah Pistoia! why dost doubt

82 To turn thee into ashes, cumb’ring earth

83 No longer, since in evil act so far

84 Thou hast outdone thy seed? I did not mark,

85 Through all the gloomy circles of the abyss,

86 Spirit, that swell’d so proudly ’gainst his God,

87 Not him, who headlong fell from Thebes. He fled,

88 Nor utter’d more; and after him there came

89 A centaur full of fury, shouting, “Where

90 Where is the caitiff?” On Maremma’s marsh

91 Swarm not the serpent tribe, as on his haunch

92 They swarm’d, to where the human face begins.

93 Behind his head upon the shoulders lay,

94 With open wings, a dragon breathing fire

95 On whomsoe’er he met. To me my guide:

96 “Cacus is this, who underneath the rock

97 Of Aventine spread oft a lake of blood.

98 He, from his brethren parted, here must tread

99 A different journey, for his fraudful theft

100 Of the great herd, that near him stall’d; whence found

101 His felon deeds their end, beneath the mace

102 Of stout Alcides, that perchance laid on

103 A hundred blows, and not the tenth was felt.”

104 While yet he spake, the centaur sped away:

105 And under us three spirits came, of whom

106 Nor I nor he was ware, till they exclaim’d;

107 “Say who are ye?” We then brake off discourse,

108 Intent on these alone. I knew them not;

109 But, as it chanceth oft, befell, that one

110 Had need to name another. “Where,” said he,

111 “Doth Cianfa lurk?” I, for a sign my guide

112 Should stand attentive, plac’d against my lips

113 The finger lifted. If, O reader! now

114 Thou be not apt to credit what I tell,

115 No marvel; for myself do scarce allow

116 The witness of mine eyes. But as I looked

117 Toward them, lo! a serpent with six feet

118 Springs forth on one, and fastens full upon him:

119 His midmost grasp’d the belly, a forefoot

120 Seiz’d on each arm (while deep in either cheek

121 He flesh’d his fangs); the hinder on the thighs

122 Were spread, ’twixt which the tail inserted curl’d

123 Upon the reins behind. Ivy ne’er clasp’d

124 A dodder’d oak, as round the other’s limbs

125 The hideous monster intertwin’d his own.

126 Then, as they both had been of burning wax,

127 Each melted into other, mingling hues,

128 That which was either now was seen no more.

129 Thus up the shrinking paper, ere it burns,

130 A brown tint glides, not turning yet to black,

131 And the clean white expires. The other two

132 Look’d on exclaiming: “Ah, how dost thou change,

133 Agnello! See! Thou art nor double now,

134 “Nor only one.” The two heads now became

135 One, and two figures blended in one form

136 Appear’d, where both were lost. Of the four lengths

137 Two arms were made: the belly and the chest

138 The thighs and legs into such members chang’d,

139 As never eye hath seen. Of former shape

140 All trace was vanish’d. Two yet neither seem’d

141 That image miscreate, and so pass’d on

142 With tardy steps. As underneath the scourge

143 Of the fierce dog-star, that lays bare the fields,

144 Shifting from brake to brake, the lizard seems

145 A flash of lightning, if he thwart the road,

146 So toward th’ entrails of the other two

147 Approaching seem’d, an adder all on fire,

148 As the dark pepper-grain, livid and swart.

149 In that part, whence our life is nourish’d first,

150 One he transpierc’d; then down before him fell

151 Stretch’d out. The pierced spirit look’d on him

152 But spake not; yea stood motionless and yawn’d,

153 As if by sleep or fev’rous fit assail’d.

154 He ey’d the serpent, and the serpent him.

155 One from the wound, the other from the mouth

156 Breath’d a thick smoke, whose vap’ry columns join’d.

157 Lucan in mute attention now may hear,

158 Nor thy disastrous fate, Sabellus! tell,

159 Nor shine, Nasidius! Ovid now be mute.

160 What if in warbling fiction he record

161 Cadmus and Arethusa, to a snake

162 Him chang’d, and her into a fountain clear,

163 I envy not; for never face to face

164 Two natures thus transmuted did he sing,

165 Wherein both shapes were ready to assume

166 The other’s substance. They in mutual guise

167 So answer’d, that the serpent split his train

168 Divided to a fork, and the pierc’d spirit

169 Drew close his steps together, legs and thighs

170 Compacted, that no sign of juncture soon

171 Was visible: the tail disparted took

172 The figure which the spirit lost, its skin

173 Soft’ning, his indurated to a rind.

174 The shoulders next I mark’d, that ent’ring join’d

175 The monster’s arm-pits, whose two shorter feet

176 So lengthen’d, as the other’s dwindling shrunk.

177 The feet behind then twisting up became

178 That part that man conceals, which in the wretch

179 Was cleft in twain. While both the shadowy smoke

180 With a new colour veils, and generates

181 Th’ excrescent pile on one, peeling it off

182 From th’ other body, lo! upon his feet

183 One upright rose, and prone the other fell.

184 Not yet their glaring and malignant lamps

185 Were shifted, though each feature chang’d beneath.

186 Of him who stood erect, the mounting face

187 Retreated towards the temples, and what there

188 Superfluous matter came, shot out in ears

189 From the smooth cheeks, the rest, not backward dragg’d,

190 Of its excess did shape the nose; and swell’d

191 Into due size protuberant the lips.

192 He, on the earth who lay, meanwhile extends

193 His sharpen’d visage, and draws down the ears

194 Into the head, as doth the slug his horns.

195 His tongue continuous before and apt

196 For utt’rance, severs; and the other’s fork

197 Closing unites. That done the smoke was laid.

198 The soul, transform’d into the brute, glides off,

199 Hissing along the vale, and after him

200 The other talking sputters; but soon turn’d

201 His new-grown shoulders on him, and in few

202 Thus to another spake: “Along this path

203 Crawling, as I have done, speed Buoso now!”

204 So saw I fluctuate in successive change

205 Th’ unsteady ballast of the seventh hold:

206 And here if aught my tongue have swerv’d, events

207 So strange may be its warrant. O’er mine eyes

208 Confusion hung, and on my thoughts amaze.

209 Yet ’scap’d they not so covertly, but well

210 I mark’d Sciancato: he alone it was

211 Of the three first that came, who chang’d not: thou,

212 The other’s fate, Gaville, still dost rue.

INFERNO · CANTO XXVI

76 Florence exult! for thou so mightily

77 Hast thriven, that o’er land and sea thy wings

78 Thou beatest, and thy name spreads over hell!

79 Among the plund’rers such the three I found

80 Thy citizens, whence shame to me thy son,

81 And no proud honour to thyself redounds.

82 But if our minds, when dreaming near the dawn,

83 Are of the truth presageful, thou ere long

84 Shalt feel what Prato, (not to say the rest)

85 Would fain might come upon thee; and that chance

86 Were in good time, if it befell thee now.

87 Would so it were, since it must needs befall!

88 For as time wears me, I shall grieve the more.

89 We from the depth departed; and my guide

90 Remounting scal’d the flinty steps, which late

91 We downward trac’d, and drew me up the steep.

92 Pursuing thus our solitary way

93 Among the crags and splinters of the rock,

94 Sped not our feet without the help of hands.

95 Then sorrow seiz’d me, which e’en now revives,

96 As my thought turns again to what I saw,

97 And, more than I am wont, I rein and curb

98 The powers of nature in me, lest they run

99 Where Virtue guides not; that if aught of good

100 My gentle star, or something better gave me,

101 I envy not myself the precious boon.

102 As in that season, when the sun least veils

103 His face that lightens all, what time the fly

104 Gives way to the shrill gnat, the peasant then

105 Upon some cliff reclin’d, beneath him sees

106 Fire-flies innumerous spangling o’er the vale,

107 Vineyard or tilth, where his day-labour lies:

108 With flames so numberless throughout its space

109 Shone the eighth chasm, apparent, when the depth

110 Was to my view expos’d. As he, whose wrongs

111 The bears aveng’d, at its departure saw

112 Elijah’s chariot, when the steeds erect

113 Rais’d their steep flight for heav’n; his eyes meanwhile,

114 Straining pursu’d them, till the flame alone

115 Upsoaring like a misty speck he kenn’d;

116 E’en thus along the gulf moves every flame,

117 A sinner so enfolded close in each,

118 That none exhibits token of the theft.

119 Upon the bridge I forward bent to look,

120 And grasp’d a flinty mass, or else had fall’n,

121 Though push’d not from the height. The guide, who mark’d

122 How I did gaze attentive, thus began:

123 “Within these ardours are the spirits, each

124 Swath’d in confining fire.”—“Master, thy word,”

125 I answer’d, “hath assur’d me; yet I deem’d

126 Already of the truth, already wish’d

127 To ask thee, who is in yon fire, that comes

128 So parted at the summit, as it seem’d

129 Ascending from that funeral pile, where lay

130 The Theban brothers?” He replied: “Within

131 Ulysses there and Diomede endure

132 Their penal tortures, thus to vengeance now

133 Together hasting, as erewhile to wrath.

134 These in the flame with ceaseless groans deplore

135 The ambush of the horse, that open’d wide

136 A portal for that goodly seed to pass,

137 Which sow’d imperial Rome; nor less the guile

138 Lament they, whence of her Achilles ’reft

139 Deidamia yet in death complains.

140 And there is rued the stratagem, that Troy

141 Of her Palladium spoil’d.”—“If they have power

142 Of utt’rance from within these sparks,” said I,

143 “O master! think my prayer a thousand fold

144 In repetition urg’d, that thou vouchsafe

145 To pause, till here the horned flame arrive.

146 See, how toward it with desire I bend.”

147 He thus: “Thy prayer is worthy of much praise,

148 And I accept it therefore: but do thou

149 Thy tongue refrain: to question them be mine,

150 For I divine thy wish: and they perchance,

151 For they were Greeks, might shun discourse with thee.”

152 When there the flame had come, where time and place

153 Seem’d fitting to my guide, he thus began:

154 “O ye, who dwell two spirits in one fire!

155 If living I of you did merit aught,

156 Whate’er the measure were of that desert,

157 When in the world my lofty strain I pour’d,

158 Move ye not on, till one of you unfold

159 In what clime death o’ertook him self-destroy’d.”

160 Of the old flame forthwith the greater horn

161 Began to roll, murmuring, as a fire

162 That labours with the wind, then to and fro

163 Wagging the top, as a tongue uttering sounds,

164 Threw out its voice, and spake: “When I escap’d

165 From Circe, who beyond a circling year

166 Had held me near Caieta, by her charms,

167 Ere thus Aeneas yet had nam’d the shore,

168 Nor fondness for my son, nor reverence

169 Of my old father, nor return of love,

170 That should have crown’d Penelope with joy,

171 Could overcome in me the zeal I had

172 T’ explore the world, and search the ways of life,

173 Man’s evil and his virtue. Forth I sail’d

174 Into the deep illimitable main,

175 With but one bark, and the small faithful band

176 That yet cleav’d to me. As Iberia far,

177 Far as Morocco either shore I saw,

178 And the Sardinian and each isle beside

179 Which round that ocean bathes. Tardy with age

180 Were I and my companions, when we came

181 To the strait pass, where Hercules ordain’d

182 The bound’ries not to be o’erstepp’d by man.

183 The walls of Seville to my right I left,

184 On the other hand already Ceuta past.

185 “O brothers!” I began, “who to the west

186 Through perils without number now have reach’d,

187 To this the short remaining watch, that yet

188 Our senses have to wake, refuse not proof

189 Of the unpeopled world, following the track

190 Of Phoebus. Call to mind from whence we sprang:

191 Ye were not form’d to live the life of brutes

192 But virtue to pursue and knowledge high.”

193 With these few words I sharpen’d for the voyage

194 The mind of my associates, that I then

195 Could scarcely have withheld them. To the dawn

196 Our poop we turn’d, and for the witless flight

197 Made our oars wings, still gaining on the left.

198 Each star of the other pole night now beheld,

199 And ours so low, that from the ocean-floor

200 It rose not. Five times re-illum’d, as oft

201 Vanish’d the light from underneath the moon

202 Since the deep way we enter’d, when from far

203 Appear’d a mountain dim, loftiest methought

204 Of all I e’er beheld. Joy seiz’d us straight,

205 But soon to mourning changed. From the new land

206 A whirlwind sprung, and at her foremost side

207 Did strike the vessel. Thrice it whirl’d her round

208 With all the waves, the fourth time lifted up

209 The poop, and sank the prow: so fate decreed:

210 And over us the booming billow clos’d.”

INFERNO · CANTO XXVII

79 Now upward rose the flame, and still’d its light

80 To speak no more, and now pass’d on with leave

81 From the mild poet gain’d, when following came

82 Another, from whose top a sound confus’d,

83 Forth issuing, drew our eyes that way to look.

84 As the Sicilian bull, that rightfully

85 His cries first echoed, who had shap’d its mould,

86 Did so rebellow, with the voice of him

87 Tormented, that the brazen monster seem’d

88 Pierc’d through with pain; thus while no way they found

89 Nor avenue immediate through the flame,

90 Into its language turn’d the dismal words:

91 But soon as they had won their passage forth,

92 Up from the point, which vibrating obey’d

93 Their motion at the tongue, these sounds we heard:

94 “O thou! to whom I now direct my voice!

95 That lately didst exclaim in Lombard phrase,

96 ‘Depart thou, I solicit thee no more,’

97 Though somewhat tardy I perchance arrive

98 Let it not irk thee here to pause awhile,

99 And with me parley: lo! it irks not me

100 And yet I burn. If but e’en now thou fall

101 into this blind world, from that pleasant land

102 Of Latium, whence I draw my sum of guilt,

103 Tell me if those, who in Romagna dwell,

104 Have peace or war. For of the mountains there

105 Was I, betwixt Urbino and the height,

106 Whence Tyber first unlocks his mighty flood.”

107 Leaning I listen’d yet with heedful ear,

108 When, as he touch’d my side, the leader thus:

109 “Speak thou: he is a Latian.” My reply

110 Was ready, and I spake without delay:

111 “O spirit! who art hidden here below!

112 Never was thy Romagna without war

113 In her proud tyrants’ bosoms, nor is now:

114 But open war there left I none. The state,

115 Ravenna hath maintain’d this many a year,

116 Is steadfast. There Polenta’s eagle broods,

117 And in his broad circumference of plume

118 O’ershadows Cervia. The green talons grasp

119 The land, that stood erewhile the proof so long,

120 And pil’d in bloody heap the host of France.

121 “The old mastiff of Verruchio and the young,

122 That tore Montagna in their wrath, still make,

123 Where they are wont, an augre of their fangs.

124 “Lamone’s city and Santerno’s range

125 Under the lion of the snowy lair.

126 Inconstant partisan! that changeth sides,

127 Or ever summer yields to winter’s frost.

128 And she, whose flank is wash’d of Savio’s wave,

129 As ’twixt the level and the steep she lies,

130 Lives so ’twixt tyrant power and liberty.

131 “Now tell us, I entreat thee, who art thou?

132 Be not more hard than others. In the world,

133 So may thy name still rear its forehead high.”

134 Then roar’d awhile the fire, its sharpen’d point

135 On either side wav’d, and thus breath’d at last:

136 “If I did think, my answer were to one,

137 Who ever could return unto the world,

138 This flame should rest unshaken. But since ne’er,

139 If true be told me, any from this depth

140 Has found his upward way, I answer thee,

141 Nor fear lest infamy record the words.

142 “A man of arms at first, I cloth’d me then

143 In good Saint Francis’ girdle, hoping so

144 T’ have made amends. And certainly my hope

145 Had fail’d not, but that he, whom curses light on,

146 The high priest again seduc’d me into sin.

147 And how and wherefore listen while I tell.

148 Long as this spirit mov’d the bones and pulp

149 My mother gave me, less my deeds bespake

150 The nature of the lion than the fox.

151 All ways of winding subtlety I knew,

152 And with such art conducted, that the sound

153 Reach’d the world’s limit. Soon as to that part

154 Of life I found me come, when each behoves

155 To lower sails and gather in the lines;

156 That which before had pleased me then I rued,

157 And to repentance and confession turn’d;

158 Wretch that I was! and well it had bested me!

159 The chief of the new Pharisees meantime,

160 Waging his warfare near the Lateran,

161 Not with the Saracens or Jews (his foes

162 All Christians were, nor against Acre one

163 Had fought, nor traffic’d in the Soldan’s land),

164 He his great charge nor sacred ministry

165 In himself, rev’renc’d, nor in me that cord,

166 Which us’d to mark with leanness whom it girded.

167 As in Socrate, Constantine besought

168 To cure his leprosy Sylvester’s aid,

169 So me to cure the fever of his pride

170 This man besought: my counsel to that end

171 He ask’d: and I was silent: for his words

172 Seem’d drunken: but forthwith he thus resum’d:

173 “From thy heart banish fear: of all offence

174 I hitherto absolve thee. In return,

175 Teach me my purpose so to execute,

176 That Penestrino cumber earth no more.

177 Heav’n, as thou knowest, I have power to shut

178 And open: and the keys are therefore twain,

179 The which my predecessor meanly priz’d.”

180 Then, yielding to the forceful arguments,

181 Of silence as more perilous I deem’d,

182 And answer’d: “Father! since thou washest me

183 Clear of that guilt wherein I now must fall,

184 Large promise with performance scant, be sure,

185 Shall make thee triumph in thy lofty seat.”

186 “When I was number’d with the dead, then came

187 Saint Francis for me; but a cherub dark

188 He met, who cried: “‘Wrong me not; he is mine,

189 And must below to join the wretched crew,

190 For the deceitful counsel which he gave.

191 E’er since I watch’d him, hov’ring at his hair,

192 No power can the impenitent absolve;

193 Nor to repent and will at once consist,

194 By contradiction absolute forbid.”

195 Oh mis’ry! how I shook myself, when he

196 Seiz’d me, and cried, “Thou haply thought’st me not

197 A disputant in logic so exact.”

198 To Minos down he bore me, and the judge

199 Twin’d eight times round his callous back the tail,

200 Which biting with excess of rage, he spake:

201 ‘This is a guilty soul, that in the fire

202 Must vanish.’ Hence perdition-doom’d I rove

203 A prey to rankling sorrow in this garb.”

204 When he had thus fulfill’d his words, the flame

205 In dolour parted, beating to and fro,

206 And writhing its sharp horn. We onward went,

207 I and my leader, up along the rock,

208 Far as another arch, that overhangs

209 The foss, wherein the penalty is paid

210 Of those, who load them with committed sin.

INFERNO · CANTO XXVIII

82 Who, e’en in words unfetter’d, might at full

83 Tell of the wounds and blood that now I saw,

84 Though he repeated oft the tale? No tongue

85 So vast a theme could equal, speech and thought

86 Both impotent alike. If in one band

87 Collected, stood the people all, who e’er

88 Pour’d on Apulia’s happy soil their blood,

89 Slain by the Trojans, and in that long war

90 When of the rings the measur’d booty made

91 A pile so high, as Rome’s historian writes

92 Who errs not, with the multitude, that felt

93 The grinding force of Guiscard’s Norman steel,

94 And those the rest, whose bones are gather’d yet

95 At Ceperano, there where treachery

96 Branded th’ Apulian name, or where beyond

97 Thy walls, O Tagliacozzo, without arms

98 The old Alardo conquer’d; and his limbs

99 One were to show transpierc’d, another his

100 Clean lopt away; a spectacle like this

101 Were but a thing of nought, to the hideous sight

102 Of the ninth chasm. A rundlet, that hath lost

103 Its middle or side stave, gapes not so wide,

104 As one I mark’d, torn from the chin throughout

105 Down to the hinder passage: ’twixt the legs

106 Dangling his entrails hung, the midriff lay

107 Open to view, and wretched ventricle,

108 That turns th’ englutted aliment to dross.

109 Whilst eagerly I fix on him my gaze,

110 He ey’d me, with his hands laid his breast bare,

111 And cried; “Now mark how I do rip me! lo!

112 “How is Mohammed mangled! before me

113 Walks Ali weeping, from the chin his face

114 Cleft to the forelock; and the others all

115 Whom here thou seest, while they liv’d, did sow

116 Scandal and schism, and therefore thus are rent.

117 A fiend is here behind, who with his sword

118 Hacks us thus cruelly, slivering again

119 Each of this ream, when we have compast round

120 The dismal way, for first our gashes close

121 Ere we repass before him. But say who

122 Art thou, that standest musing on the rock,

123 Haply so lingering to delay the pain

124 Sentenc’d upon thy crimes?”—“Him death not yet,”

125 My guide rejoin’d, “hath overta’en, nor sin

126 Conducts to torment; but, that he may make

127 Full trial of your state, I who am dead

128 Must through the depths of hell, from orb to orb,

129 Conduct him. Trust my words, for they are true.”

130 More than a hundred spirits, when that they heard,

131 Stood in the foss to mark me, through amazed,

132 Forgetful of their pangs. “Thou, who perchance

133 Shalt shortly view the sun, this warning thou

134 Bear to Dolcino: bid him, if he wish not

135 Here soon to follow me, that with good store

136 Of food he arm him, lest impris’ning snows

137 Yield him a victim to Novara’s power,

138 No easy conquest else.” With foot uprais’d

139 For stepping, spake Mohammed, on the ground

140 Then fix’d it to depart. Another shade,

141 Pierc’d in the throat, his nostrils mutilate

142 E’en from beneath the eyebrows, and one ear

143 Lopt off, who with the rest through wonder stood

144 Gazing, before the rest advanc’d, and bar’d

145 His wind-pipe, that without was all o’ersmear’d

146 With crimson stain. “O thou!” said ‘he, “whom sin

147 Condemns not, and whom erst (unless too near

148 Resemblance do deceive me) I aloft

149 Have seen on Latian ground, call thou to mind

150 Piero of Medicina, if again

151 Returning, thou behold’st the pleasant land

152 That from Vercelli slopes to Mercabo;

153 “And there instruct the twain, whom Fano boasts

154 Her worthiest sons, Guido and Angelo,

155 That if ’t is giv’n us here to scan aright

156 The future, they out of life’s tenement

157 Shall be cast forth, and whelm’d under the waves

158 Near to Cattolica, through perfidy

159 Of a fell tyrant. ’Twixt the Cyprian isle

160 And Balearic, ne’er hath Neptune seen

161 An injury so foul, by pirates done

162 Or Argive crew of old. That one-ey’d traitor

163 (Whose realm there is a spirit here were fain

164 His eye had still lack’d sight of) them shall bring

165 To conf’rence with him, then so shape his end,

166 That they shall need not ’gainst Focara’s wind

167 Offer up vow nor pray’r.” I answering thus:

168 “Declare, as thou dost wish that I above

169 May carry tidings of thee, who is he,

170 In whom that sight doth wake such sad remembrance?”

171 Forthwith he laid his hand on the cheek-bone

172 Of one, his fellow-spirit, and his jaws

173 Expanding, cried: “Lo! this is he I wot of;

174 He speaks not for himself: the outcast this

175 Who overwhelm’d the doubt in Caesar’s mind,

176 Affirming that delay to men prepar’d

177 Was ever harmful. “Oh how terrified

178 Methought was Curio, from whose throat was cut

179 The tongue, which spake that hardy word. Then one

180 Maim’d of each hand, uplifted in the gloom

181 The bleeding stumps, that they with gory spots

182 Sullied his face, and cried: ‘Remember thee

183 Of Mosca, too, I who, alas! exclaim’d,

184 “The deed once done there is an end,” that prov’d

185 A seed of sorrow to the Tuscan race.”

186 I added: “Ay, and death to thine own tribe.”

187 Whence heaping woe on woe he hurried off,

188 As one grief-stung to madness. But I there

189 Still linger’d to behold the troop, and saw

190 Things, such as I may fear without more proof

191 To tell of, but that conscience makes me firm,

192 The boon companion, who her strong breast-plate

193 Buckles on him, that feels no guilt within

194 And bids him on and fear not. Without doubt

195 I saw, and yet it seems to pass before me,

196 A headless trunk, that even as the rest

197 Of the sad flock pac’d onward. By the hair

198 It bore the sever’d member, lantern-wise

199 Pendent in hand, which look’d at us and said,

200 “Woe’s me!” The spirit lighted thus himself,

201 And two there were in one, and one in two.

202 How that may be he knows who ordereth so.

203 When at the bridge’s foot direct he stood,

204 His arm aloft he rear’d, thrusting the head

205 Full in our view, that nearer we might hear

206 The words, which thus it utter’d: “Now behold

207 This grievous torment, thou, who breathing go’st

208 To spy the dead; behold if any else

209 Be terrible as this. And that on earth

210 Thou mayst bear tidings of me, know that I

211 Am Bertrand, he of Born, who gave King John

212 The counsel mischievous. Father and son

213 I set at mutual war. For Absalom

214 And David more did not Ahitophel,

215 Spurring them on maliciously to strife.

216 For parting those so closely knit, my brain

217 Parted, alas! I carry from its source,

218 That in this trunk inhabits. Thus the law

219 Of retribution fiercely works in me.”

INFERNO · CANTO XXIX

85 So were mine eyes inebriate with view

86 Of the vast multitude, whom various wounds

87 Disfigur’d, that they long’d to stay and weep.

88 But Virgil rous’d me: “What yet gazest on?

89 Wherefore doth fasten yet thy sight below

90 Among the maim’d and miserable shades?

91 Thou hast not shewn in any chasm beside

92 This weakness. Know, if thou wouldst number them

93 That two and twenty miles the valley winds

94 Its circuit, and already is the moon

95 Beneath our feet: the time permitted now

96 Is short, and more not seen remains to see.”

97 “If thou,” I straight replied, “hadst weigh’d the cause

98 For which I look’d, thou hadst perchance excus’d

99 The tarrying still.” My leader part pursu’d

100 His way, the while I follow’d, answering him,

101 And adding thus: “Within that cave I deem,

102 Whereon so fixedly I held my ken,

103 There is a spirit dwells, one of my blood,

104 Wailing the crime that costs him now so dear.”

105 Then spake my master: “Let thy soul no more

106 Afflict itself for him. Direct elsewhere

107 Its thought, and leave him. At the bridge’s foot

108 I mark’d how he did point with menacing look

109 At thee, and heard him by the others nam’d

110 Geri of Bello. Thou so wholly then

111 Wert busied with his spirit, who once rul’d

112 The towers of Hautefort, that thou lookedst not

113 That way, ere he was gone.”—“O guide belov’d!

114 His violent death yet unaveng’d,” said I,

115 “By any, who are partners in his shame,

116 Made him contemptuous: therefore, as I think,

117 He pass’d me speechless by; and doing so

118 Hath made me more compassionate his fate.”

119 So we discours’d to where the rock first show’d

120 The other valley, had more light been there,

121 E’en to the lowest depth. Soon as we came

122 O’er the last cloister in the dismal rounds

123 Of Malebolge, and the brotherhood

124 Were to our view expos’d, then many a dart

125 Of sore lament assail’d me, headed all

126 With points of thrilling pity, that I clos’d

127 Both ears against the volley with mine hands.

128 As were the torment, if each lazar-house

129 Of Valdichiana, in the sultry time

130 ’Twixt July and September, with the isle

131 Sardinia and Maremma’s pestilent fen,

132 Had heap’d their maladies all in one foss

133 Together; such was here the torment: dire

134 The stench, as issuing steams from fester’d limbs.

135 We on the utmost shore of the long rock

136 Descended still to leftward. Then my sight

137 Was livelier to explore the depth, wherein

138 The minister of the most mighty Lord,

139 All-searching Justice, dooms to punishment

140 The forgers noted on her dread record.

141 More rueful was it not methinks to see

142 The nation in Aegina droop, what time

143 Each living thing, e’en to the little worm,

144 All fell, so full of malice was the air

145 (And afterward, as bards of yore have told,

146 The ancient people were restor’d anew

147 From seed of emmets) than was here to see

148 The spirits, that languish’d through the murky vale

149 Up-pil’d on many a stack. Confus’d they lay,

150 One o’er the belly, o’er the shoulders one

151 Roll’d of another; sideling crawl’d a third

152 Along the dismal pathway. Step by step

153 We journey’d on, in silence looking round

154 And list’ning those diseas’d, who strove in vain

155 To lift their forms. Then two I mark’d, that sat

156 Propp’d ’gainst each other, as two brazen pans

157 Set to retain the heat. From head to foot,

158 A tetter bark’d them round. Nor saw I e’er

159 Groom currying so fast, for whom his lord

160 Impatient waited, or himself perchance

161 Tir’d with long watching, as of these each one

162 Plied quickly his keen nails, through furiousness

163 Of ne’er abated pruriency. The crust

164 Came drawn from underneath in flakes, like scales

165 Scrap’d from the bream or fish of broader mail.

166 “O thou, who with thy fingers rendest off

167 Thy coat of proof,” thus spake my guide to one,

168 “And sometimes makest tearing pincers of them,

169 Tell me if any born of Latian land

170 Be among these within: so may thy nails

171 Serve thee for everlasting to this toil.”

172 “Both are of Latium,” weeping he replied,

173 “Whom tortur’d thus thou seest: but who art thou

174 That hast inquir’d of us?” To whom my guide:

175 “One that descend with this man, who yet lives,

176 From rock to rock, and show him hell’s abyss.”

177 Then started they asunder, and each turn’d

178 Trembling toward us, with the rest, whose ear

179 Those words redounding struck. To me my liege

180 Address’d him: “Speak to them whate’er thou list.”

181 And I therewith began: “So may no time

182 Filch your remembrance from the thoughts of men

183 In th’ upper world, but after many suns

184 Survive it, as ye tell me, who ye are,

185 And of what race ye come. Your punishment,

186 Unseemly and disgustful in its kind,

187 Deter you not from opening thus much to me.”

188 “Arezzo was my dwelling,” answer’d one,

189 “And me Albero of Sienna brought

190 To die by fire; but that, for which I died,

191 Leads me not here. True is in sport I told him,

192 That I had learn’d to wing my flight in air.

193 And he admiring much, as he was void

194 Of wisdom, will’d me to declare to him

195 The secret of mine art: and only hence,

196 Because I made him not a Daedalus,

197 Prevail’d on one suppos’d his sire to burn me.

198 But Minos to this chasm last of the ten,

199 For that I practis’d alchemy on earth,

200 Has doom’d me. Him no subterfuge eludes.”

201 Then to the bard I spake: “Was ever race

202 Light as Sienna’s? Sure not France herself

203 Can show a tribe so frivolous and vain.”

204 The other leprous spirit heard my words,

205 And thus return’d: “Be Stricca from this charge

206 Exempted, he who knew so temp’rately

207 To lay out fortune’s gifts; and Niccolo

208 Who first the spice’s costly luxury

209 Discover’d in that garden, where such seed

210 Roots deepest in the soil: and be that troop

211 Exempted, with whom Caccia of Asciano

212 Lavish’d his vineyards and wide-spreading woods,

213 And his rare wisdom Abbagliato show’d

214 A spectacle for all. That thou mayst know

215 Who seconds thee against the Siennese

216 Thus gladly, bend this way thy sharpen’d sight,

217 That well my face may answer to thy ken;

218 So shalt thou see I am Capocchio’s ghost,

219 Who forg’d transmuted metals by the power

220 Of alchemy; and if I scan thee right,

221 Thus needs must well remember how I aped

222 Creative nature by my subtle art.”

INFERNO · CANTO XXX

88 What time resentment burn’d in Juno’s breast

89 For Semele against the Theban blood,

90 As more than once in dire mischance was rued,

91 Such fatal frenzy seiz’d on Athamas,

92 That he his spouse beholding with a babe

93 Laden on either arm, “Spread out,” he cried,

94 “The meshes, that I take the lioness

95 And the young lions at the pass:” then forth

96 Stretch’d he his merciless talons, grasping one,

97 One helpless innocent, Learchus nam’d,

98 Whom swinging down he dash’d upon a rock,

99 And with her other burden self-destroy’d

100 The hapless mother plung’d: and when the pride

101 Of all-presuming Troy fell from its height,

102 By fortune overwhelm’d, and the old king

103 With his realm perish’d, then did Hecuba,

104 A wretch forlorn and captive, when she saw

105 Polyxena first slaughter’d, and her son,

106 Her Polydorus, on the wild sea-beach

107 Next met the mourner’s view, then reft of sense

108 Did she run barking even as a dog;

109 Such mighty power had grief to wrench her soul.

110 Bet ne’er the Furies or of Thebes or Troy

111 With such fell cruelty were seen, their goads

112 Infixing in the limbs of man or beast,

113 As now two pale and naked ghost I saw

114 That gnarling wildly scamper’d, like the swine

115 Excluded from his stye. One reach’d Capocchio,

116 And in the neck-joint sticking deep his fangs,

117 Dragg’d him, that o’er the solid pavement rubb’d

118 His belly stretch’d out prone. The other shape,

119 He of Arezzo, there left trembling, spake;

120 “That sprite of air is Schicchi; in like mood

121 Of random mischief vents he still his spite.”

122 To whom I answ’ring: “Oh! as thou dost hope,

123 The other may not flesh its jaws on thee,

124 Be patient to inform us, who it is,

125 Ere it speed hence.”—“That is the ancient soul

126 Of wretched Myrrha,” he replied, “who burn’d

127 With most unholy flame for her own sire,

128 “And a false shape assuming, so perform’d

129 The deed of sin; e’en as the other there,

130 That onward passes, dar’d to counterfeit

131 Donati’s features, to feign’d testament

132 The seal affixing, that himself might gain,

133 For his own share, the lady of the herd.”

134 When vanish’d the two furious shades, on whom

135 Mine eye was held, I turn’d it back to view

136 The other cursed spirits. One I saw

137 In fashion like a lute, had but the groin

138 Been sever’d, where it meets the forked part.

139 Swoln dropsy, disproportioning the limbs

140 With ill-converted moisture, that the paunch

141 Suits not the visage, open’d wide his lips

142 Gasping as in the hectic man for drought,

143 One towards the chin, the other upward curl’d.

144 “O ye, who in this world of misery,

145 Wherefore I know not, are exempt from pain,”

146 Thus he began, “attentively regard

147 Adamo’s woe. When living, full supply

148 Ne’er lack’d me of what most I coveted;

149 One drop of water now, alas! I crave.

150 The rills, that glitter down the grassy slopes

151 Of Casentino, making fresh and soft

152 The banks whereby they glide to Arno’s stream,

153 Stand ever in my view; and not in vain;

154 For more the pictur’d semblance dries me up,

155 Much more than the disease, which makes the flesh

156 Desert these shrivel’d cheeks. So from the place,

157 Where I transgress’d, stern justice urging me,

158 Takes means to quicken more my lab’ring sighs.

159 There is Romena, where I falsified

160 The metal with the Baptist’s form imprest,

161 For which on earth I left my body burnt.

162 But if I here might see the sorrowing soul

163 Of Guido, Alessandro, or their brother,

164 For Branda’s limpid spring I would not change

165 The welcome sight. One is e’en now within,

166 If truly the mad spirits tell, that round

167 Are wand’ring. But wherein besteads me that?

168 My limbs are fetter’d. Were I but so light,

169 That I each hundred years might move one inch,

170 I had set forth already on this path,

171 Seeking him out amidst the shapeless crew,

172 Although eleven miles it wind, not more

173 Than half of one across. They brought me down

174 Among this tribe; induc’d by them I stamp’d

175 The florens with three carats of alloy.”

176 “Who are that abject pair,” I next inquir’d,

177 “That closely bounding thee upon thy right

178 Lie smoking, like a band in winter steep’d

179 In the chill stream?”—“When to this gulf I dropt,”

180 He answer’d, “here I found them; since that hour

181 They have not turn’d, nor ever shall, I ween,

182 Till time hath run his course. One is that dame

183 The false accuser of the Hebrew youth;

184 Sinon the other, that false Greek from Troy.

185 Sharp fever drains the reeky moistness out,

186 In such a cloud upsteam’d.” When that he heard,

187 One, gall’d perchance to be so darkly nam’d,

188 With clench’d hand smote him on the braced paunch,

189 That like a drum resounded: but forthwith

190 Adamo smote him on the face, the blow

191 Returning with his arm, that seem’d as hard.

192 “Though my o’erweighty limbs have ta’en from me

193 The power to move,” said he, “I have an arm

194 At liberty for such employ.” To whom

195 Was answer’d: “When thou wentest to the fire,

196 Thou hadst it not so ready at command,

197 Then readier when it coin’d th’ impostor gold.”

198 And thus the dropsied: “Ay, now speak’st thou true.

199 But there thou gav’st not such true testimony,

200 When thou wast question’d of the truth, at Troy.”

201 “If I spake false, thou falsely stamp’dst the coin,”

202 Said Sinon; “I am here but for one fault,

203 And thou for more than any imp beside.”

204 “Remember,” he replied, “O perjur’d one,

205 The horse remember, that did teem with death,

206 And all the world be witness to thy guilt.”

207 “To thine,” return’d the Greek, “witness the thirst

208 Whence thy tongue cracks, witness the fluid mound,

209 Rear’d by thy belly up before thine eyes,

210 A mass corrupt.” To whom the coiner thus:

211 “Thy mouth gapes wide as ever to let pass

212 Its evil saying. Me if thirst assails,

213 Yet I am stuff’d with moisture. Thou art parch’d,

214 Pains rack thy head, no urging would’st thou need

215 To make thee lap Narcissus’ mirror up.”

216 I was all fix’d to listen, when my guide

217 Admonish’d: “Now beware: a little more,

218 And I do quarrel with thee.” I perceiv’d

219 How angrily he spake, and towards him turn’d

220 With shame so poignant, as remember’d yet

221 Confounds me. As a man that dreams of harm

222 Befall’n him, dreaming wishes it a dream,

223 And that which is, desires as if it were not,

224 Such then was I, who wanting power to speak

225 Wish’d to excuse myself, and all the while

226 Excus’d me, though unweeting that I did.

227 “More grievous fault than thine has been, less shame,”

228 My master cried, “might expiate. Therefore cast

229 All sorrow from thy soul; and if again

230 Chance bring thee, where like conference is held,

231 Think I am ever at thy side. To hear

232 Such wrangling is a joy for vulgar minds.”

INFERNO · CANTO XXXI

91 The very tongue, whose keen reproof before

92 Had wounded me, that either cheek was stain’d,

93 Now minister’d my cure. So have I heard,

94 Achilles and his father’s javelin caus’d

95 Pain first, and then the boon of health restor’d.

96 Turning our back upon the vale of woe,

97 W cross’d th’ encircled mound in silence. There

98 Was twilight dim, that far long the gloom

99 Mine eye advanc’d not: but I heard a horn

100 Sounded aloud. The peal it blew had made

101 The thunder feeble. Following its course

102 The adverse way, my strained eyes were bent

103 On that one spot. So terrible a blast

104 Orlando blew not, when that dismal rout

105 O’erthrew the host of Charlemagne, and quench’d

106 His saintly warfare. Thitherward not long

107 My head was rais’d, when many lofty towers

108 Methought I spied. “Master,” said I, “what land

109 Is this?” He answer’d straight: “Too long a space

110 Of intervening darkness has thine eye

111 To traverse: thou hast therefore widely err’d

112 In thy imagining. Thither arriv’d

113 Thou well shalt see, how distance can delude

114 The sense. A little therefore urge thee on.”

115 Then tenderly he caught me by the hand;

116 “Yet know,” said he, “ere farther we advance,

117 That it less strange may seem, these are not towers,

118 But giants. In the pit they stand immers’d,

119 Each from his navel downward, round the bank.”

120 As when a fog disperseth gradually,

121 Our vision traces what the mist involves

122 Condens’d in air; so piercing through the gross

123 And gloomy atmosphere, as more and more

124 We near’d toward the brink, mine error fled,

125 And fear came o’er me. As with circling round

126 Of turrets, Montereggion crowns his walls,

127 E’en thus the shore, encompassing th’ abyss,

128 Was turreted with giants, half their length

129 Uprearing, horrible, whom Jove from heav’n

130 Yet threatens, when his mutt’ring thunder rolls.

131 Of one already I descried the face,

132 Shoulders, and breast, and of the belly huge

133 Great part, and both arms down along his ribs.

134 All-teeming nature, when her plastic hand

135 Left framing of these monsters, did display

136 Past doubt her wisdom, taking from mad War

137 Such slaves to do his bidding; and if she

138 Repent her not of th’ elephant and whale,

139 Who ponders well confesses her therein

140 Wiser and more discreet; for when brute force

141 And evil will are back’d with subtlety,

142 Resistance none avails. His visage seem’d

143 In length and bulk, as doth the pine, that tops

144 Saint Peter’s Roman fane; and th’ other bones

145 Of like proportion, so that from above

146 The bank, which girdled him below, such height

147 Arose his stature, that three Friezelanders

148 Had striv’n in vain to reach but to his hair.

149 Full thirty ample palms was he expos’d

150 Downward from whence a man his garments loops.

151 “Raphel bai ameth sabi almi,”

152 So shouted his fierce lips, which sweeter hymns

153 Became not; and my guide address’d him thus:

154 “O senseless spirit! let thy horn for thee

155 Interpret: therewith vent thy rage, if rage

156 Or other passion wring thee. Search thy neck,

157 There shalt thou find the belt that binds it on.

158 Wild spirit! lo, upon thy mighty breast

159 Where hangs the baldrick!” Then to me he spake:

160 “He doth accuse himself. Nimrod is this,

161 Through whose ill counsel in the world no more

162 One tongue prevails. But pass we on, nor waste

163 Our words; for so each language is to him,

164 As his to others, understood by none.”

165 Then to the leftward turning sped we forth,

166 And at a sling’s throw found another shade

167 Far fiercer and more huge. I cannot say

168 What master hand had girt him; but he held

169 Behind the right arm fetter’d, and before

170 The other with a chain, that fasten’d him

171 From the neck down, and five times round his form

172 Apparent met the wreathed links. “This proud one

173 Would of his strength against almighty Jove

174 Make trial,” said my guide; “whence he is thus

175 Requited: Ephialtes him they call.

176 “Great was his prowess, when the giants brought

177 Fear on the gods: those arms, which then he piled,

178 Now moves he never.” Forthwith I return’d:

179 “Fain would I, if ’t were possible, mine eyes

180 Of Briareus immeasurable gain’d

181 Experience next.” He answer’d: “Thou shalt see

182 Not far from hence Antaeus, who both speaks

183 And is unfetter’d, who shall place us there

184 Where guilt is at its depth. Far onward stands

185 Whom thou wouldst fain behold, in chains, and made

186 Like to this spirit, save that in his looks

187 More fell he seems.” By violent earthquake rock’d

188 Ne’er shook a tow’r, so reeling to its base,

189 As Ephialtes. More than ever then

190 I dreaded death, nor than the terror more

191 Had needed, if I had not seen the cords

192 That held him fast. We, straightway journeying on,

193 Came to Antaeus, who five ells complete

194 Without the head, forth issued from the cave.

195 “O thou, who in the fortunate vale, that made

196 Great Scipio heir of glory, when his sword

197 Drove back the troop of Hannibal in flight,

198 Who thence of old didst carry for thy spoil

199 An hundred lions; and if thou hadst fought

200 In the high conflict on thy brethren’s side,

201 Seems as men yet believ’d, that through thine arm

202 The sons of earth had conquer’d, now vouchsafe

203 To place us down beneath, where numbing cold

204 Locks up Cocytus. Force not that we crave

205 Or Tityus’ help or Typhon’s. Here is one

206 Can give what in this realm ye covet. Stoop

207 Therefore, nor scornfully distort thy lip.

208 He in the upper world can yet bestow

209 Renown on thee, for he doth live, and looks

210 For life yet longer, if before the time

211 Grace call him not unto herself.” Thus spake

212 The teacher. He in haste forth stretch’d his hands,

213 And caught my guide. Alcides whilom felt

214 That grapple straighten’d score. Soon as my guide

215 Had felt it, he bespake me thus: “This way

216 That I may clasp thee;” then so caught me up,

217 That we were both one burden. As appears

218 The tower of Carisenda, from beneath

219 Where it doth lean, if chance a passing cloud

220 So sail across, that opposite it hangs,

221 Such then Antaeus seem’d, as at mine ease

222 I mark’d him stooping. I were fain at times

223 T’ have pass’d another way. Yet in th’ abyss,

224 That Lucifer with Judas low ingulfs,

225 lightly he plac’d us; nor there leaning stay’d,

226 But rose as in a bark the stately mast.

INFERNO · CANTO XXXII

94 Could I command rough rhimes and hoarse, to suit

95 That hole of sorrow, o’er which ev’ry rock

96 His firm abutment rears, then might the vein

97 Of fancy rise full springing: but not mine

98 Such measures, and with falt’ring awe I touch

99 The mighty theme; for to describe the depth

100 Of all the universe, is no emprize

101 To jest with, and demands a tongue not us’d

102 To infant babbling. But let them assist

103 My song, the tuneful maidens, by whose aid

104 Amphion wall’d in Thebes, so with the truth

105 My speech shall best accord. Oh ill-starr’d folk,

106 Beyond all others wretched! who abide

107 In such a mansion, as scarce thought finds words

108 To speak of, better had ye here on earth

109 Been flocks or mountain goats. As down we stood

110 In the dark pit beneath the giants’ feet,

111 But lower far than they, and I did gaze

112 Still on the lofty battlement, a voice

113 Bespoke me thus: “Look how thou walkest. Take

114 Good heed, thy soles do tread not on the heads

115 Of thy poor brethren.” Thereupon I turn’d,

116 And saw before and underneath my feet

117 A lake, whose frozen surface liker seem’d

118 To glass than water. Not so thick a veil

119 In winter e’er hath Austrian Danube spread

120 O’er his still course, nor Tanais far remote

121 Under the chilling sky. Roll’d o’er that mass

122 Had Tabernich or Pietrapana fall’n,

123 Not e’en its rim had creak’d. As peeps the frog

124 Croaking above the wave, what time in dreams

125 The village gleaner oft pursues her toil,

126 So, to where modest shame appears, thus low

127 Blue pinch’d and shrin’d in ice the spirits stood,

128 Moving their teeth in shrill note like the stork.

129 His face each downward held; their mouth the cold,

130 Their eyes express’d the dolour of their heart.

131 A space I look’d around, then at my feet

132 Saw two so strictly join’d, that of their head

133 The very hairs were mingled. “Tell me ye,

134 Whose bosoms thus together press,” said I,

135 “Who are ye?” At that sound their necks they bent,

136 And when their looks were lifted up to me,

137 Straightway their eyes, before all moist within,

138 Distill’d upon their lips, and the frost bound

139 The tears betwixt those orbs and held them there.

140 Plank unto plank hath never cramp clos’d up

141 So stoutly. Whence like two enraged goats

142 They clash’d together; them such fury seiz’d.

143 And one, from whom the cold both ears had reft,

144 Exclaim’d, still looking downward: “Why on us

145 Dost speculate so long? If thou wouldst know

146 Who are these two, the valley, whence his wave

147 Bisenzio slopes, did for its master own

148 Their sire Alberto, and next him themselves.

149 They from one body issued; and throughout

150 Caina thou mayst search, nor find a shade

151 More worthy in congealment to be fix’d,

152 Not him, whose breast and shadow Arthur’s land

153 At that one blow dissever’d, not Focaccia,

154 No not this spirit, whose o’erjutting head

155 Obstructs my onward view: he bore the name

156 Of Mascheroni: Tuscan if thou be,

157 Well knowest who he was: and to cut short

158 All further question, in my form behold

159 What once was Camiccione. I await

160 Carlino here my kinsman, whose deep guilt

161 Shall wash out mine.” A thousand visages

162 Then mark’d I, which the keen and eager cold

163 Had shap’d into a doggish grin; whence creeps

164 A shiv’ring horror o’er me, at the thought

165 Of those frore shallows. While we journey’d on

166 Toward the middle, at whose point unites

167 All heavy substance, and I trembling went

168 Through that eternal chillness, I know not

169 If will it were or destiny, or chance,

170 But, passing ’midst the heads, my foot did strike

171 With violent blow against the face of one.

172 “Wherefore dost bruise me?” weeping, he exclaim’d,

173 “Unless thy errand be some fresh revenge

174 For Montaperto, wherefore troublest me?”

175 I thus: “Instructor, now await me here,

176 That I through him may rid me of my doubt.

177 Thenceforth what haste thou wilt.” The teacher paus’d,

178 And to that shade I spake, who bitterly

179 Still curs’d me in his wrath. “What art thou, speak,

180 That railest thus on others?” He replied:

181 “Now who art thou, that smiting others’ cheeks

182 Through Antenora roamest, with such force

183 As were past suff’rance, wert thou living still?”

184 “And I am living, to thy joy perchance,”

185 Was my reply, “if fame be dear to thee,

186 That with the rest I may thy name enrol.”

187 “The contrary of what I covet most,”

188 Said he, “thou tender’st: hence; nor vex me more.

189 Ill knowest thou to flatter in this vale.”

190 Then seizing on his hinder scalp, I cried:

191 “Name thee, or not a hair shall tarry here.”

192 “Rend all away,” he answer’d, “yet for that

193 I will not tell nor show thee who I am,

194 Though at my head thou pluck a thousand times.”

195 Now I had grasp’d his tresses, and stript off

196 More than one tuft, he barking, with his eyes

197 Drawn in and downward, when another cried,

198 “What ails thee, Bocca? Sound not loud enough

199 Thy chatt’ring teeth, but thou must bark outright?

200 “What devil wrings thee?”—“Now,” said I, “be dumb,

201 Accursed traitor! to thy shame of thee

202 True tidings will I bear.”—“Off,” he replied,

203 “Tell what thou list; but as thou escape from hence

204 To speak of him whose tongue hath been so glib,

205 Forget not: here he wails the Frenchman’s gold.

206 ‘Him of Duera,’ thou canst say, ‘I mark’d,

207 Where the starv’d sinners pine.’ If thou be ask’d

208 What other shade was with them, at thy side

209 Is Beccaria, whose red gorge distain’d

210 The biting axe of Florence. Farther on,

211 If I misdeem not, Soldanieri bides,

212 With Ganellon, and Tribaldello, him

213 Who op’d Faenza when the people slept.”

214 We now had left him, passing on our way,

215 When I beheld two spirits by the ice

216 Pent in one hollow, that the head of one

217 Was cowl unto the other; and as bread

218 Is raven’d up through hunger, th’ uppermost

219 Did so apply his fangs to th’ other’s brain,

220 Where the spine joins it. Not more furiously

221 On Menalippus’ temples Tydeus gnaw’d,

222 Than on that skull and on its garbage he.

223 “O thou who show’st so beastly sign of hate

224 ’Gainst him thou prey’st on, let me hear,” said I

225 “The cause, on such condition, that if right

226 Warrant thy grievance, knowing who ye are,

227 And what the colour of his sinning was,

228 I may repay thee in the world above,

229 If that wherewith I speak be moist so long.”

INFERNO · CANTO XXXIII

97 His jaws uplifting from their fell repast,

98 That sinner wip’d them on the hairs o’ th’ head,

99 Which he behind had mangled, then began:

100 “Thy will obeying, I call up afresh

101 Sorrow past cure, which but to think of wrings

102 My heart, or ere I tell on’t. But if words,

103 That I may utter, shall prove seed to bear

104 Fruit of eternal infamy to him,

105 The traitor whom I gnaw at, thou at once

106 Shalt see me speak and weep. Who thou mayst be

107 I know not, nor how here below art come:

108 But Florentine thou seemest of a truth,

109 When I do hear thee. Know I was on earth

110 Count Ugolino, and th’ Archbishop he

111 Ruggieri. Why I neighbour him so close,

112 Now list. That through effect of his ill thoughts

113 In him my trust reposing, I was ta’en

114 And after murder’d, need is not I tell.

115 What therefore thou canst not have heard, that is,

116 How cruel was the murder, shalt thou hear,

117 And know if he have wrong’d me. A small grate

118 Within that mew, which for my sake the name

119 Of famine bears, where others yet must pine,

120 Already through its opening sev’ral moons

121 Had shown me, when I slept the evil sleep,

122 That from the future tore the curtain off.

123 This one, methought, as master of the sport,

124 Rode forth to chase the gaunt wolf and his whelps

125 Unto the mountain, which forbids the sight

126 Of Lucca to the Pisan. With lean brachs

127 Inquisitive and keen, before him rang’d

128 Lanfranchi with Sismondi and Gualandi.

129 After short course the father and the sons

130 Seem’d tir’d and lagging, and methought I saw

131 The sharp tusks gore their sides. When I awoke

132 Before the dawn, amid their sleep I heard

133 My sons (for they were with me) weep and ask

134 For bread. Right cruel art thou, if no pang

135 Thou feel at thinking what my heart foretold;

136 And if not now, why use thy tears to flow?

137 Now had they waken’d; and the hour drew near

138 When they were wont to bring us food; the mind

139 Of each misgave him through his dream, and I

140 Heard, at its outlet underneath lock’d up

141 The horrible tower: whence uttering not a word

142 I look’d upon the visage of my sons.

143 I wept not: so all stone I felt within.

144 They wept: and one, my little Anslem, cried:

145 ‘Thou lookest so! Father what ails thee?’ Yet

146 I shed no tear, nor answer’d all that day

147 Nor the next night, until another sun

148 Came out upon the world. When a faint beam

149 Had to our doleful prison made its way,

150 And in four countenances I descry’d

151 The image of my own, on either hand

152 Through agony I bit, and they who thought

153 I did it through desire of feeding, rose

154 O’ th’ sudden, and cried, ‘Father, we should grieve

155 Far less, if thou wouldst eat of us: thou gav’st

156 These weeds of miserable flesh we wear,

157 And do thou strip them off from us again.’

158 Then, not to make them sadder, I kept down

159 My spirit in stillness. That day and the next

160 We all were silent. Ah, obdurate earth!

161 Why open’dst not upon us? When we came

162 To the fourth day, then Geddo at my feet

163 Outstretch’d did fling him, crying, ‘Hast no help

164 For me, my father!’ There he died, and e’en

165 Plainly as thou seest me, saw I the three

166 Fall one by one ’twixt the fifth day and sixth:

167 Whence I betook me now grown blind to grope

168 Over them all, and for three days aloud

169 Call’d on them who were dead. Then fasting got

170 The mastery of grief.” Thus having spoke,

171 Once more upon the wretched skull his teeth

172 He fasten’d, like a mastiff’s ’gainst the bone

173 Firm and unyielding. Oh thou Pisa! shame

174 Of all the people, who their dwelling make

175 In that fair region, where th’ Italian voice

176 Is heard, since that thy neighbours are so slack

177 To punish, from their deep foundations rise

178 Capraia and Gorgona, and dam up

179 The mouth of Arno, that each soul in thee

180 May perish in the waters! What if fame

181 Reported that thy castles were betray’d

182 By Ugolino, yet no right hadst thou

183 To stretch his children on the rack. For them,

184 Brigata, Ugaccione, and the pair

185 Of gentle ones, of whom my song hath told,

186 Their tender years, thou modern Thebes! did make

187 Uncapable of guilt. Onward we pass’d,

188 Where others skarf’d in rugged folds of ice

189 Not on their feet were turn’d, but each revers’d.

190 There very weeping suffers not to weep;

191 For at their eyes grief seeking passage finds

192 Impediment, and rolling inward turns

193 For increase of sharp anguish: the first tears

194 Hang cluster’d, and like crystal vizors show,

195 Under the socket brimming all the cup.

196 Now though the cold had from my face dislodg’d

197 Each feeling, as ’t were callous, yet me seem’d

198 Some breath of wind I felt. “Whence cometh this,”

199 Said I, “my master? Is not here below

200 All vapour quench’d?”—“‘Thou shalt be speedily,”

201 He answer’d, “where thine eye shall tell thee whence

202 The cause descrying of this airy shower.”

203 Then cried out one in the chill crust who mourn’d:

204 “O souls so cruel! that the farthest post

205 Hath been assign’d you, from this face remove

206 The harden’d veil, that I may vent the grief

207 Impregnate at my heart, some little space

208 Ere it congeal again!” I thus replied:

209 “Say who thou wast, if thou wouldst have mine aid;

210 And if I extricate thee not, far down

211 As to the lowest ice may I descend!”

212 “The friar Alberigo,” answered he,

213 “Am I, who from the evil garden pluck’d

214 Its fruitage, and am here repaid, the date

215 More luscious for my fig.”—“Hah!” I exclaim’d,

216 “Art thou too dead!”—“How in the world aloft

217 It fareth with my body,” answer’d he,

218 “I am right ignorant. Such privilege

219 Hath Ptolomea, that ofttimes the soul

220 Drops hither, ere by Atropos divorc’d.

221 And that thou mayst wipe out more willingly

222 The glazed tear-drops that o’erlay mine eyes,

223 Know that the soul, that moment she betrays,

224 As I did, yields her body to a fiend

225 Who after moves and governs it at will,

226 Till all its time be rounded; headlong she

227 Falls to this cistern. And perchance above

228 Doth yet appear the body of a ghost,

229 Who here behind me winters. Him thou know’st,

230 If thou but newly art arriv’d below.

231 The years are many that have pass’d away,

232 Since to this fastness Branca Doria came.”

233 “Now,” answer’d I, “methinks thou mockest me,

234 For Branca Doria never yet hath died,

235 But doth all natural functions of a man,

236 Eats, drinks, and sleeps, and putteth raiment on.”

237 He thus: “Not yet unto that upper foss

238 By th’ evil talons guarded, where the pitch

239 Tenacious boils, had Michael Zanche reach’d,

240 When this one left a demon in his stead

241 In his own body, and of one his kin,

242 Who with him treachery wrought. But now put forth

243 Thy hand, and ope mine eyes.” I op’d them not.

244 Ill manners were best courtesy to him.

245 Ah Genoese! men perverse in every way,

246 With every foulness stain’d, why from the earth

247 Are ye not cancel’d? Such an one of yours

248 I with Romagna’s darkest spirit found,

249 As for his doings even now in soul

250 Is in Cocytus plung’d, and yet doth seem

251 In body still alive upon the earth.

INFERNO · CANTO XXXIV

100 “The banners of Hell’s Monarch do come forth

101 Towards us; therefore look,” so spake my guide,

102 “If thou discern him.” As, when breathes a cloud

103 Heavy and dense, or when the shades of night

104 Fall on our hemisphere, seems view’d from far

105 A windmill, which the blast stirs briskly round,

106 Such was the fabric then methought I saw,

107 To shield me from the wind, forthwith I drew

108 Behind my guide: no covert else was there.

109 Now came I (and with fear I bid my strain

110 Record the marvel) where the souls were all

111 Whelm’d underneath, transparent, as through glass

112 Pellucid the frail stem. Some prone were laid,

113 Others stood upright, this upon the soles,

114 That on his head, a third with face to feet

115 Arch’d like a bow. When to the point we came,

116 Whereat my guide was pleas’d that I should see

117 The creature eminent in beauty once,

118 He from before me stepp’d and made me pause.

119 “Lo!” he exclaim’d, “lo Dis! and lo the place,

120 Where thou hast need to arm thy heart with strength.”

121 How frozen and how faint I then became,

122 Ask me not, reader! for I write it not,

123 Since words would fail to tell thee of my state.

124 I was not dead nor living. Think thyself

125 If quick conception work in thee at all,

126 How I did feel. That emperor, who sways

127 The realm of sorrow, at mid breast from th’ ice

128 Stood forth; and I in stature am more like

129 A giant, than the giants are in his arms.

130 Mark now how great that whole must be, which suits

131 With such a part. If he were beautiful

132 As he is hideous now, and yet did dare

133 To scowl upon his Maker, well from him

134 May all our mis’ry flow. Oh what a sight!

135 How passing strange it seem’d, when I did spy

136 Upon his head three faces: one in front

137 Of hue vermilion, th’ other two with this

138 Midway each shoulder join’d and at the crest;

139 The right ’twixt wan and yellow seem’d: the left

140 To look on, such as come from whence old Nile

141 Stoops to the lowlands. Under each shot forth

142 Two mighty wings, enormous as became

143 A bird so vast. Sails never such I saw

144 Outstretch’d on the wide sea. No plumes had they,

145 But were in texture like a bat, and these

146 He flapp’d i’ th’ air, that from him issued still

147 Three winds, wherewith Cocytus to its depth

148 Was frozen. At six eyes he wept: the tears

149 Adown three chins distill’d with bloody foam.

150 At every mouth his teeth a sinner champ’d

151 Bruis’d as with pond’rous engine, so that three

152 Were in this guise tormented. But far more

153 Than from that gnawing, was the foremost pang’d

154 By the fierce rending, whence ofttimes the back

155 Was stript of all its skin. “That upper spirit,

156 Who hath worse punishment,” so spake my guide,

157 “Is Judas, he that hath his head within

158 And plies the feet without. Of th’ other two,

159 Whose heads are under, from the murky jaw

160 Who hangs, is Brutus: lo! how he doth writhe

161 And speaks not! Th’ other Cassius, that appears

162 So large of limb. But night now re-ascends,

163 And it is time for parting. All is seen.”

164 I clipp’d him round the neck, for so he bade;

165 And noting time and place, he, when the wings

166 Enough were op’d, caught fast the shaggy sides,

167 And down from pile to pile descending stepp’d

168 Between the thick fell and the jagged ice.

169 Soon as he reach’d the point, whereat the thigh

170 Upon the swelling of the haunches turns,

171 My leader there with pain and struggling hard

172 Turn’d round his head, where his feet stood before,

173 And grappled at the fell, as one who mounts,

174 That into hell methought we turn’d again.

175 “Expect that by such stairs as these,” thus spake

176 The teacher, panting like a man forespent,

177 “We must depart from evil so extreme.”

178 Then at a rocky opening issued forth,

179 And plac’d me on a brink to sit, next join’d

180 With wary step my side. I rais’d mine eyes,

181 Believing that I Lucifer should see

182 Where he was lately left, but saw him now

183 With legs held upward. Let the grosser sort,

184 Who see not what the point was I had pass’d,

185 Bethink them if sore toil oppress’d me then.

186 “Arise,” my master cried, “upon thy feet.

187 The way is long, and much uncouth the road;

188 And now within one hour and half of noon

189 The sun returns.” It was no palace-hall

190 Lofty and luminous wherein we stood,

191 But natural dungeon where ill footing was

192 And scant supply of light. “Ere from th’ abyss

193 I sep’rate,” thus when risen I began,

194 “My guide! vouchsafe few words to set me free

195 From error’s thralldom. Where is now the ice?

196 How standeth he in posture thus revers’d?

197 And how from eve to morn in space so brief

198 Hath the sun made his transit?” He in few

199 Thus answering spake: “Thou deemest thou art still

200 On th’ other side the centre, where I grasp’d

201 Th’ abhorred worm, that boreth through the world.

202 Thou wast on th’ other side, so long as I

203 Descended; when I turn’d, thou didst o’erpass

204 That point, to which from ev’ry part is dragg’d

205 All heavy substance. Thou art now arriv’d

206 Under the hemisphere opposed to that,

207 Which the great continent doth overspread,

208 And underneath whose canopy expir’d

209 The Man, that was born sinless, and so liv’d.

210 Thy feet are planted on the smallest sphere,

211 Whose other aspect is Judecca. Morn

212 Here rises, when there evening sets: and he,

213 Whose shaggy pile was scal’d, yet standeth fix’d,

214 As at the first. On this part he fell down

215 From heav’n; and th’ earth, here prominent before,

216 Through fear of him did veil her with the sea,

217 And to our hemisphere retir’d. Perchance

218 To shun him was the vacant space left here

219 By what of firm land on this side appears,

220 That sprang aloof.” There is a place beneath,

221 From Belzebub as distant, as extends

222 The vaulted tomb, discover’d not by sight,

223 But by the sound of brooklet, that descends

224 This way along the hollow of a rock,

225 Which, as it winds with no precipitous course,

226 The wave hath eaten. By that hidden way

227 My guide and I did enter, to return

228 To the fair world: and heedless of repose

229 We climbed, he first, I following his steps,

230 Till on our view the beautiful lights of heav’n

231 Dawn’d through a circular opening in the cave:

232 Thus issuing we again beheld the stars.

PURGATORY

103 (Texto do capítulo)

PURGATORIO · CANTO I

106 O’er better waves to speed her rapid course

107 The light bark of my genius lifts the sail,

108 Well pleas’d to leave so cruel sea behind;

109 And of that second region will I sing,

110 In which the human spirit from sinful blot

111 Is purg’d, and for ascent to Heaven prepares.

112 Here, O ye hallow’d Nine! for in your train

113 I follow, here the deadened strain revive;

114 Nor let Calliope refuse to sound

115 A somewhat higher song, of that loud tone,

116 Which when the wretched birds of chattering note

117 Had heard, they of forgiveness lost all hope.

118 Sweet hue of eastern sapphire, that was spread

119 O’er the serene aspect of the pure air,

120 High up as the first circle, to mine eyes

121 Unwonted joy renew’d, soon as I ’scap’d

122 Forth from the atmosphere of deadly gloom,

123 That had mine eyes and bosom fill’d with grief.

124 The radiant planet, that to love invites,

125 Made all the orient laugh, and veil’d beneath

126 The Pisces’ light, that in his escort came.

127 To the right hand I turn’d, and fix’d my mind

128 On the’ other pole attentive, where I saw

129 Four stars ne’er seen before save by the ken

130 Of our first parents. Heaven of their rays

131 Seem’d joyous. O thou northern site, bereft

132 Indeed, and widow’d, since of these depriv’d!

133 As from this view I had desisted, straight

134 Turning a little tow’rds the other pole,

135 There from whence now the wain had disappear’d,

136 I saw an old man standing by my side

137 Alone, so worthy of rev’rence in his look,

138 That ne’er from son to father more was ow’d.

139 Low down his beard and mix’d with hoary white

140 Descended, like his locks, which parting fell

141 Upon his breast in double fold. The beams

142 Of those four luminaries on his face

143 So brightly shone, and with such radiance clear

144 Deck’d it, that I beheld him as the sun.

145 “Say who are ye, that stemming the blind stream,

146 Forth from th’ eternal prison-house have fled?”

147 He spoke and moved those venerable plumes.

148 “Who hath conducted, or with lantern sure

149 Lights you emerging from the depth of night,

150 That makes the infernal valley ever black?

151 Are the firm statutes of the dread abyss

152 Broken, or in high heaven new laws ordain’d,

153 That thus, condemn’d, ye to my caves approach?”

154 My guide, then laying hold on me, by words

155 And intimations given with hand and head,

156 Made my bent knees and eye submissive pay

157 Due reverence; then thus to him replied.

158 “Not of myself I come; a Dame from heaven

159 Descending, had besought me in my charge

160 To bring. But since thy will implies, that more

161 Our true condition I unfold at large,

162 Mine is not to deny thee thy request.

163 This mortal ne’er hath seen the farthest gloom.

164 But erring by his folly had approach’d

165 So near, that little space was left to turn.

166 Then, as before I told, I was dispatch’d

167 To work his rescue, and no way remain’d

168 Save this which I have ta’en. I have display’d

169 Before him all the regions of the bad;

170 And purpose now those spirits to display,

171 That under thy command are purg’d from sin.

172 How I have brought him would be long to say.

173 From high descends the virtue, by whose aid

174 I to thy sight and hearing him have led.

175 Now may our coming please thee. In the search

176 Of liberty he journeys: that how dear

177 They know, who for her sake have life refus’d.

178 Thou knowest, to whom death for her was sweet

179 In Utica, where thou didst leave those weeds,

180 That in the last great day will shine so bright.

181 For us the’ eternal edicts are unmov’d:

182 He breathes, and I am free of Minos’ power,

183 Abiding in that circle where the eyes

184 Of thy chaste Marcia beam, who still in look

185 Prays thee, O hallow’d spirit! to own her shine.

186 Then by her love we’ implore thee, let us pass

187 Through thy sev’n regions; for which best thanks

188 I for thy favour will to her return,

189 If mention there below thou not disdain.”

190 “Marcia so pleasing in my sight was found,”

191 He then to him rejoin’d, “while I was there,

192 That all she ask’d me I was fain to grant.

193 Now that beyond the’ accursed stream she dwells,

194 She may no longer move me, by that law,

195 Which was ordain’d me, when I issued thence.

196 Not so, if Dame from heaven, as thou sayst,

197 Moves and directs thee; then no flattery needs.

198 Enough for me that in her name thou ask.

199 Go therefore now: and with a slender reed

200 See that thou duly gird him, and his face

201 Lave, till all sordid stain thou wipe from thence.

202 For not with eye, by any cloud obscur’d,

203 Would it be seemly before him to come,

204 Who stands the foremost minister in heaven.

205 This islet all around, there far beneath,

206 Where the wave beats it, on the oozy bed

207 Produces store of reeds. No other plant,

208 Cover’d with leaves, or harden’d in its stalk,

209 There lives, not bending to the water’s sway.

210 After, this way return not; but the sun

211 Will show you, that now rises, where to take

212 The mountain in its easiest ascent.”

213 He disappear’d; and I myself uprais’d

214 Speechless, and to my guide retiring close,

215 Toward him turn’d mine eyes. He thus began;

216 “My son! observant thou my steps pursue.

217 We must retreat to rearward, for that way

218 The champain to its low extreme declines.”

219 The dawn had chas’d the matin hour of prime,

220 Which deaf before it, so that from afar

221 I spy’d the trembling of the ocean stream.

222 We travers’d the deserted plain, as one

223 Who, wander’d from his track, thinks every step

224 Trodden in vain till he regain the path.

225 When we had come, where yet the tender dew

226 Strove with the sun, and in a place, where fresh

227 The wind breath’d o’er it, while it slowly dried;

228 Both hands extended on the watery grass

229 My master plac’d, in graceful act and kind.

230 Whence I of his intent before appriz’d,

231 Stretch’d out to him my cheeks suffus’d with tears.

232 There to my visage he anew restor’d

233 That hue, which the dun shades of hell conceal’d.

234 Then on the solitary shore arriv’d,

235 That never sailing on its waters saw

236 Man, that could after measure back his course,

237 He girt me in such manner as had pleas’d

238 Him who instructed, and O, strange to tell!

239 As he selected every humble plant,

240 Wherever one was pluck’d, another there

241 Resembling, straightway in its place arose.

PURGATORIO · CANTO II

109 Now had the sun to that horizon reach’d,

110 That covers, with the most exalted point

111 Of its meridian circle, Salem’s walls,

112 And night, that opposite to him her orb

113 Sounds, from the stream of Ganges issued forth,

114 Holding the scales, that from her hands are dropp’d

115 When she reigns highest: so that where I was,

116 Aurora’s white and vermeil-tinctur’d cheek

117 To orange turn’d as she in age increas’d.

118 Meanwhile we linger’d by the water’s brink,

119 Like men, who, musing on their road, in thought

120 Journey, while motionless the body rests.

121 When lo! as near upon the hour of dawn,

122 Through the thick vapours Mars with fiery beam

123 Glares down in west, over the ocean floor;

124 So seem’d, what once again I hope to view,

125 A light so swiftly coming through the sea,

126 No winged course might equal its career.

127 From which when for a space I had withdrawn

128 Thine eyes, to make inquiry of my guide,

129 Again I look’d and saw it grown in size

130 And brightness: thou on either side appear’d

131 Something, but what I knew not of bright hue,

132 And by degrees from underneath it came

133 Another. My preceptor silent yet

134 Stood, while the brightness, that we first discern’d,

135 Open’d the form of wings: then when he knew

136 The pilot, cried aloud, “Down, down; bend low

137 Thy knees; behold God’s angel: fold thy hands:

138 Now shalt thou see true Ministers indeed.”

139 Lo how all human means he sets at naught!

140 So that nor oar he needs, nor other sail

141 Except his wings, between such distant shores.

142 Lo how straight up to heaven he holds them rear’d,

143 Winnowing the air with those eternal plumes,

144 That not like mortal hairs fall off or change!”

145 As more and more toward us came, more bright

146 Appear’d the bird of God, nor could the eye

147 Endure his splendor near: I mine bent down.

148 He drove ashore in a small bark so swift

149 And light, that in its course no wave it drank.

150 The heav’nly steersman at the prow was seen,

151 Visibly written blessed in his looks.

152 Within a hundred spirits and more there sat.

153 “In Exitu Israel de Aegypto;”

154 All with one voice together sang, with what

155 In the remainder of that hymn is writ.

156 Then soon as with the sign of holy cross

157 He bless’d them, they at once leap’d out on land,

158 The swiftly as he came return’d. The crew,

159 There left, appear’d astounded with the place,

160 Gazing around as one who sees new sights.

161 From every side the sun darted his beams,

162 And with his arrowy radiance from mid heav’n

163 Had chas’d the Capricorn, when that strange tribe

164 Lifting their eyes towards us: “If ye know,

165 Declare what path will Lead us to the mount.”

166 Them Virgil answer’d. “Ye suppose perchance

167 Us well acquainted with this place: but here,

168 We, as yourselves, are strangers. Not long erst

169 We came, before you but a little space,

170 By other road so rough and hard, that now

171 The’ ascent will seem to us as play.” The spirits,

172 Who from my breathing had perceiv’d I liv’d,

173 Grew pale with wonder. As the multitude

174 Flock round a herald, sent with olive branch,

175 To hear what news he brings, and in their haste

176 Tread one another down, e’en so at sight

177 Of me those happy spirits were fix’d, each one

178 Forgetful of its errand, to depart,

179 Where cleans’d from sin, it might be made all fair.

180 Then one I saw darting before the rest

181 With such fond ardour to embrace me, I

182 To do the like was mov’d. O shadows vain

183 Except in outward semblance! thrice my hands

184 I clasp’d behind it, they as oft return’d

185 Empty into my breast again. Surprise

186 I needs must think was painted in my looks,

187 For that the shadow smil’d and backward drew.

188 To follow it I hasten’d, but with voice

189 Of sweetness it enjoin’d me to desist.

190 Then who it was I knew, and pray’d of it,

191 To talk with me, it would a little pause.

192 It answered: “Thee as in my mortal frame

193 I lov’d, so loos’d forth it I love thee still,

194 And therefore pause; but why walkest thou here?”

195 “Not without purpose once more to return,

196 Thou find’st me, my Casella, where I am

197 Journeying this way;” I said, “but how of thee

198 Hath so much time been lost?” He answer’d straight:

199 “No outrage hath been done to me, if he

200 Who when and whom he chooses takes, me oft

201 This passage hath denied, since of just will

202 His will he makes. These three months past indeed,

203 He, whose chose to enter, with free leave

204 Hath taken; whence I wand’ring by the shore

205 Where Tyber’s wave grows salt, of him gain’d kind

206 Admittance, at that river’s mouth, tow’rd which

207 His wings are pointed, for there always throng

208 All such as not to Archeron descend.”

209 Then I: “If new laws have not quite destroy’d

210 Memory and use of that sweet song of love,

211 That while all my cares had power to ’swage;

212 Please thee with it a little to console

213 My spirit, that incumber’d with its frame,

214 Travelling so far, of pain is overcome.”

215 “Love that discourses in my thoughts.” He then

216 Began in such soft accents, that within

217 The sweetness thrills me yet. My gentle guide

218 And all who came with him, so well were pleas’d,

219 That seem’d naught else might in their thoughts have room.

220 Fast fix’d in mute attention to his notes

221 We stood, when lo! that old man venerable

222 Exclaiming, “How is this, ye tardy spirits?

223 What negligence detains you loit’ring here?

224 Run to the mountain to cast off those scales,

225 That from your eyes the sight of God conceal.”

226 As a wild flock of pigeons, to their food

227 Collected, blade or tares, without their pride

228 Accustom’d, and in still and quiet sort,

229 If aught alarm them, suddenly desert

230 Their meal, assail’d by more important care;

231 So I that new-come troop beheld, the song

232 Deserting, hasten to the mountain’s side,

233 As one who goes yet where he tends knows not.

234 Nor with less hurried step did we depart.

PURGATORIO · CANTO III

112 Them sudden flight had scatter’d over the plain,

113 Turn’d tow’rds the mountain, whither reason’s voice

114 Drives us; I to my faithful company

115 Adhering, left it not. For how of him

116 Depriv’d, might I have sped, or who beside

117 Would o’er the mountainous tract have led my steps

118 He with the bitter pang of self-remorse

119 Seem’d smitten. O clear conscience and upright

120 How doth a little fling wound thee sore!

121 Soon as his feet desisted (slack’ning pace),

122 From haste, that mars all decency of act,

123 My mind, that in itself before was wrapt,

124 Its thoughts expanded, as with joy restor’d:

125 And full against the steep ascent I set

126 My face, where highest to heav’n its top o’erflows.

127 The sun, that flar’d behind, with ruddy beam

128 Before my form was broken; for in me

129 His rays resistance met. I turn’d aside

130 With fear of being left, when I beheld

131 Only before myself the ground obscur’d.

132 When thus my solace, turning him around,

133 Bespake me kindly: “Why distrustest thou?

134 Believ’st not I am with thee, thy sure guide?

135 It now is evening there, where buried lies

136 The body, in which I cast a shade, remov’d

137 To Naples from Brundusium’s wall. Nor thou

138 Marvel, if before me no shadow fall,

139 More than that in the sky element

140 One ray obstructs not other. To endure

141 Torments of heat and cold extreme, like frames

142 That virtue hath dispos’d, which how it works

143 Wills not to us should be reveal’d. Insane

144 Who hopes, our reason may that space explore,

145 Which holds three persons in one substance knit.

146 Seek not the wherefore, race of human kind;

147 Could ye have seen the whole, no need had been

148 For Mary to bring forth. Moreover ye

149 Have seen such men desiring fruitlessly;

150 To whose desires repose would have been giv’n,

151 That now but serve them for eternal grief.

152 I speak of Plato, and the Stagyrite,

153 And others many more.” And then he bent

154 Downwards his forehead, and in troubled mood

155 Broke off his speech. Meanwhile we had arriv’d

156 Far as the mountain’s foot, and there the rock

157 Found of so steep ascent, that nimblest steps

158 To climb it had been vain. The most remote

159 Most wild untrodden path, in all the tract

160 ’Twixt Lerice and Turbia were to this

161 A ladder easy’ and open of access.

162 “Who knows on which hand now the steep declines?”

163 My master said and paus’d, “so that he may

164 Ascend, who journeys without aid of wine?”

165 And while with looks directed to the ground

166 The meaning of the pathway he explor’d,

167 And I gaz’d upward round the stony height,

168 Of spirits, that toward us mov’d their steps,

169 Yet moving seem’d not, they so slow approach’d.

170 I thus my guide address’d: “Upraise thine eyes,

171 Lo that way some, of whom thou may’st obtain

172 Counsel, if of thyself thou find’st it not!”

173 Straightway he look’d, and with free speech replied:

174 “Let us tend thither: they but softly come.

175 And thou be firm in hope, my son belov’d.”

176 Now was that people distant far in space

177 A thousand paces behind ours, as much

178 As at a throw the nervous arm could fling,

179 When all drew backward on the messy crags

180 Of the steep bank, and firmly stood unmov’d

181 As one who walks in doubt might stand to look.

182 “O spirits perfect! O already chosen!”

183 Virgil to them began, “by that blest peace,

184 Which, as I deem, is for you all prepar’d,

185 Instruct us where the mountain low declines,

186 So that attempt to mount it be not vain.

187 For who knows most, him loss of time most grieves.”

188 As sheep, that step from forth their fold, by one,

189 Or pairs, or three at once; meanwhile the rest

190 Stand fearfully, bending the eye and nose

191 To ground, and what the foremost does, that do

192 The others, gath’ring round her, if she stops,

193 Simple and quiet, nor the cause discern;

194 So saw I moving to advance the first,

195 Who of that fortunate crew were at the head,

196 Of modest mien and graceful in their gait.

197 When they before me had beheld the light

198 From my right side fall broken on the ground,

199 So that the shadow reach’d the cave, they stopp’d

200 And somewhat back retir’d: the same did all,

201 Who follow’d, though unweeting of the cause.

202 “Unask’d of you, yet freely I confess,

203 This is a human body which ye see.

204 That the sun’s light is broken on the ground,

205 Marvel not: but believe, that not without

206 Virtue deriv’d from Heaven, we to climb

207 Over this wall aspire.” So them bespake

208 My master; and that virtuous tribe rejoin’d;

209 “Turn, and before you there the entrance lies,”

210 Making a signal to us with bent hands.

211 Then of them one began. “Whoe’er thou art,

212 Who journey’st thus this way, thy visage turn,

213 Think if me elsewhere thou hast ever seen.”

214 I tow’rds him turn’d, and with fix’d eye beheld.

215 Comely, and fair, and gentle of aspect,

216 He seem’d, but on one brow a gash was mark’d.

217 When humbly I disclaim’d to have beheld

218 Him ever: “Now behold!” he said, and show’d

219 High on his breast a wound: then smiling spake.

220 “I am Manfredi, grandson to the Queen

221 Costanza: whence I pray thee, when return’d,

222 To my fair daughter go, the parent glad

223 Of Aragonia and Sicilia’s pride;

224 And of the truth inform her, if of me

225 Aught else be told. When by two mortal blows

226 My frame was shatter’d, I betook myself

227 Weeping to him, who of free will forgives.

228 My sins were horrible; but so wide arms

229 Hath goodness infinite, that it receives

230 All who turn to it. Had this text divine

231 Been of Cosenza’s shepherd better scann’d,

232 Who then by Clement on my hunt was set,

233 Yet at the bridge’s head my bones had lain,

234 Near Benevento, by the heavy mole

235 Protected; but the rain now drenches them,

236 And the wind drives, out of the kingdom’s bounds,

237 Far as the stream of Verde, where, with lights

238 Extinguish’d, he remov’d them from their bed.

239 Yet by their curse we are not so destroy’d,

240 But that the eternal love may turn, while hope

241 Retains her verdant blossoms. True it is,

242 That such one as in contumacy dies

243 Against the holy church, though he repent,

244 Must wander thirty-fold for all the time

245 In his presumption past; if such decree

246 Be not by prayers of good men shorter made

247 Look therefore if thou canst advance my bliss;

248 Revealing to my good Costanza, how

249 Thou hast beheld me, and beside the terms

250 Laid on me of that interdict; for here

251 By means of those below much profit comes.”

PURGATORIO · CANTO IV

115 When by sensations of delight or pain,

116 That any of our faculties hath seiz’d,

117 Entire the soul collects herself, it seems

118 She is intent upon that power alone,

119 And thus the error is disprov’d which holds

120 The soul not singly lighted in the breast.

121 And therefore when as aught is heard or seen,

122 That firmly keeps the soul toward it turn’d,

123 Time passes, and a man perceives it not.

124 For that, whereby he hearken, is one power,

125 Another that, which the whole spirit hash;

126 This is as it were bound, while that is free.

127 This found I true by proof, hearing that spirit

128 And wond’ring; for full fifty steps aloft

129 The sun had measur’d unobserv’d of me,

130 When we arriv’d where all with one accord

131 The spirits shouted, “Here is what ye ask.”

132 A larger aperture ofttimes is stopp’d

133 With forked stake of thorn by villager,

134 When the ripe grape imbrowns, than was the path,

135 By which my guide, and I behind him close,

136 Ascended solitary, when that troop

137 Departing left us. On Sanleo’s road

138 Who journeys, or to Noli low descends,

139 Or mounts Bismantua’s height, must use his feet;

140 But here a man had need to fly, I mean

141 With the swift wing and plumes of high desire,

142 Conducted by his aid, who gave me hope,

143 And with light furnish’d to direct my way.

144 We through the broken rock ascended, close

145 Pent on each side, while underneath the ground

146 Ask’d help of hands and feet. When we arriv’d

147 Near on the highest ridge of the steep bank,

148 Where the plain level open’d I exclaim’d,

149 “O master! say which way can we proceed?”

150 He answer’d, “Let no step of thine recede.

151 Behind me gain the mountain, till to us

152 Some practis’d guide appear.” That eminence

153 Was lofty that no eye might reach its point,

154 And the side proudly rising, more than line

155 From the mid quadrant to the centre drawn.

156 I wearied thus began: “Parent belov’d!

157 Turn, and behold how I remain alone,

158 If thou stay not.”—“My son!” He straight reply’d,

159 “Thus far put forth thy strength;” and to a track

160 Pointed, that, on this side projecting, round

161 Circles the hill. His words so spurr’d me on,

162 That I behind him clamb’ring, forc’d myself,

163 Till my feet press’d the circuit plain beneath.

164 There both together seated, turn’d we round

165 To eastward, whence was our ascent: and oft

166 Many beside have with delight look’d back.

167 First on the nether shores I turn’d my eyes,

168 Then rais’d them to the sun, and wond’ring mark’d

169 That from the left it smote us. Soon perceiv’d

170 That Poet sage now at the car of light

171 Amaz’d I stood, where ’twixt us and the north

172 Its course it enter’d. Whence he thus to me:

173 “Were Leda’s offspring now in company

174 Of that broad mirror, that high up and low

175 Imparts his light beneath, thou might’st behold

176 The ruddy zodiac nearer to the bears

177 Wheel, if its ancient course it not forsook.

178 How that may be if thou would’st think; within

179 Pond’ring, imagine Sion with this mount

180 Plac’d on the earth, so that to both be one

181 Horizon, and two hemispheres apart,

182 Where lies the path that Phaeton ill knew

183 To guide his erring chariot: thou wilt see

184 How of necessity by this on one

185 He passes, while by that on the’ other side,

186 If with clear view shine intellect attend.”

187 “Of truth, kind teacher!” I exclaim’d, “so clear

188 Aught saw I never, as I now discern

189 Where seem’d my ken to fail, that the mid orb

190 Of the supernal motion (which in terms

191 Of art is called the Equator, and remains

192 Ever between the sun and winter) for the cause

193 Thou hast assign’d, from hence toward the north

194 Departs, when those who in the Hebrew land

195 Inhabit, see it tow’rds the warmer part.

196 But if it please thee, I would gladly know,

197 How far we have to journey: for the hill

198 Mounts higher, than this sight of mine can mount.”

199 He thus to me: “Such is this steep ascent,

200 That it is ever difficult at first,

201 But, more a man proceeds, less evil grows.

202 When pleasant it shall seem to thee, so much

203 That upward going shall be easy to thee.

204 As in a vessel to go down the tide,

205 Then of this path thou wilt have reach’d the end.

206 There hope to rest thee from thy toil. No more

207 I answer, and thus far for certain know.”

208 As he his words had spoken, near to us

209 A voice there sounded: “Yet ye first perchance

210 May to repose you by constraint be led.”

211 At sound thereof each turn’d, and on the left

212 A huge stone we beheld, of which nor I

213 Nor he before was ware. Thither we drew,

214 find there were some, who in the shady place

215 Behind the rock were standing, as a man

216 Thru’ idleness might stand. Among them one,

217 Who seem’d to me much wearied, sat him down,

218 And with his arms did fold his knees about,

219 Holding his face between them downward bent.

220 “Sweet Sir!” I cry’d, “behold that man, who shows

221 Himself more idle, than if laziness

222 Were sister to him.” Straight he turn’d to us,

223 And, o’er the thigh lifting his face, observ’d,

224 Then in these accents spake: “Up then, proceed

225 Thou valiant one.” Straight who it was I knew;

226 Nor could the pain I felt (for want of breath

227 Still somewhat urg’d me) hinder my approach.

228 And when I came to him, he scarce his head

229 Uplifted, saying “Well hast thou discern’d,

230 How from the left the sun his chariot leads.”

231 His lazy acts and broken words my lips

232 To laughter somewhat mov’d; when I began:

233 “Belacqua, now for thee I grieve no more.

234 But tell, why thou art seated upright there?

235 Waitest thou escort to conduct thee hence?

236 Or blame I only shine accustom’d ways?”

237 Then he: “My brother, of what use to mount,

238 When to my suffering would not let me pass

239 The bird of God, who at the portal sits?

240 Behooves so long that heav’n first bear me round

241 Without its limits, as in life it bore,

242 Because I to the end repentant Sighs

243 Delay’d, if prayer do not aid me first,

244 That riseth up from heart which lives in grace.

245 What other kind avails, not heard in heaven?”

246 Before me now the Poet up the mount

247 Ascending, cried: “Haste thee, for see the sun

248 Has touch’d the point meridian, and the night

249 Now covers with her foot Marocco’s shore.”

PURGATORIO · CANTO V

118 Now had I left those spirits, and pursued

119 The steps of my Conductor, when beheld

120 Pointing the finger at me one exclaim’d:

121 “See how it seems as if the light not shone

122 From the left hand of him beneath, and he,

123 As living, seems to be led on.” Mine eyes

124 I at that sound reverting, saw them gaze

125 Through wonder first at me, and then at me

126 And the light broken underneath, by turns.

127 “Why are thy thoughts thus riveted?” my guide

128 Exclaim’d, “that thou hast slack’d thy pace? or how

129 Imports it thee, what thing is whisper’d here?

130 Come after me, and to their babblings leave

131 The crowd. Be as a tower, that, firmly set,

132 Shakes not its top for any blast that blows!

133 He, in whose bosom thought on thought shoots out,

134 Still of his aim is wide, in that the one

135 Sicklies and wastes to nought the other’s strength.”

136 What other could I answer save “I come?”

137 I said it, somewhat with that colour ting’d

138 Which ofttimes pardon meriteth for man.

139 Meanwhile traverse along the hill there came,

140 A little way before us, some who sang

141 The “Miserere” in responsive Strains.

142 When they perceiv’d that through my body I

143 Gave way not for the rays to pass, their song

144 Straight to a long and hoarse exclaim they chang’d;

145 And two of them, in guise of messengers,

146 Ran on to meet us, and inquiring ask’d:

147 “Of your condition we would gladly learn.”

148 To them my guide. “Ye may return, and bear

149 Tidings to them who sent you, that his frame

150 Is real flesh. If, as I deem, to view

151 His shade they paus’d, enough is answer’d them.

152 Him let them honour, they may prize him well.”

153 Ne’er saw I fiery vapours with such speed

154 Cut through the serene air at fall of night,

155 Nor August’s clouds athwart the setting sun,

156 That upward these did not in shorter space

157 Return; and, there arriving, with the rest

158 Wheel back on us, as with loose rein a troop.

159 “Many,” exclaim’d the bard, “are these, who throng

160 Around us: to petition thee they come.

161 Go therefore on, and listen as thou go’st.”

162 “O spirit! who go’st on to blessedness

163 With the same limbs, that clad thee at thy birth.”

164 Shouting they came, “a little rest thy step.

165 Look if thou any one amongst our tribe

166 Hast e’er beheld, that tidings of him there

167 Thou mayst report. Ah, wherefore go’st thou on?

168 Ah wherefore tarriest thou not? We all

169 By violence died, and to our latest hour

170 Were sinners, but then warn’d by light from heav’n,

171 So that, repenting and forgiving, we

172 Did issue out of life at peace with God,

173 Who with desire to see him fills our heart.”

174 Then I: “The visages of all I scan

175 Yet none of ye remember. But if aught,

176 That I can do, may please you, gentle spirits!

177 Speak; and I will perform it, by that peace,

178 Which on the steps of guide so excellent

179 Following from world to world intent I seek.”

180 In answer he began: “None here distrusts

181 Thy kindness, though not promis’d with an oath;

182 So as the will fail not for want of power.

183 Whence I, who sole before the others speak,

184 Entreat thee, if thou ever see that land,

185 Which lies between Romagna and the realm

186 Of Charles, that of thy courtesy thou pray

187 Those who inhabit Fano, that for me

188 Their adorations duly be put up,

189 By which I may purge off my grievous sins.

190 From thence I came. But the deep passages,

191 Whence issued out the blood wherein I dwelt,

192 Upon my bosom in Antenor’s land

193 Were made, where to be more secure I thought.

194 The author of the deed was Este’s prince,

195 Who, more than right could warrant, with his wrath

196 Pursued me. Had I towards Mira fled,

197 When overta’en at Oriaco, still

198 Might I have breath’d. But to the marsh I sped,

199 And in the mire and rushes tangled there

200 Fell, and beheld my life-blood float the plain.”

201 Then said another: “Ah! so may the wish,

202 That takes thee o’er the mountain, be fulfill’d,

203 As thou shalt graciously give aid to mine.

204 Of Montefeltro I; Buonconte I:

205 Giovanna nor none else have care for me,

206 Sorrowing with these I therefore go.” I thus:

207 “From Campaldino’s field what force or chance

208 Drew thee, that ne’er thy sepulture was known?”

209 “Oh!” answer’d he, “at Casentino’s foot

210 A stream there courseth, nam’d Archiano, sprung

211 In Apennine above the Hermit’s seat.

212 E’en where its name is cancel’d, there came I,

213 Pierc’d in the heart, fleeing away on foot,

214 And bloodying the plain. Here sight and speech

215 Fail’d me, and finishing with Mary’s name

216 I fell, and tenantless my flesh remain’d.

217 I will report the truth; which thou again

218 Tell to the living. Me God’s angel took,

219 Whilst he of hell exclaim’d: “O thou from heav’n!

220 Say wherefore hast thou robb’d me? Thou of him

221 Th’ eternal portion bear’st with thee away

222 For one poor tear that he deprives me of.

223 But of the other, other rule I make.”

224 “Thou knowest how in the atmosphere collects

225 That vapour dank, returning into water,

226 Soon as it mounts where cold condenses it.

227 That evil will, which in his intellect

228 Still follows evil, came, and rais’d the wind

229 And smoky mist, by virtue of the power

230 Given by his nature. Thence the valley, soon

231 As day was spent, he cover’d o’er with cloud

232 From Pratomagno to the mountain range,

233 And stretch’d the sky above, so that the air

234 Impregnate chang’d to water. Fell the rain,

235 And to the fosses came all that the land

236 Contain’d not; and, as mightiest streams are wont,

237 To the great river with such headlong sweep

238 Rush’d, that nought stay’d its course. My stiffen’d frame

239 Laid at his mouth the fell Archiano found,

240 And dash’d it into Arno, from my breast

241 Loos’ning the cross, that of myself I made

242 When overcome with pain. He hurl’d me on,

243 Along the banks and bottom of his course;

244 Then in his muddy spoils encircling wrapt.”

245 “Ah! when thou to the world shalt be return’d,

246 And rested after thy long road,” so spake

247 Next the third spirit; “then remember me.

248 I once was Pia. Sienna gave me life,

249 Maremma took it from me. That he knows,

250 Who me with jewell’d ring had first espous’d.”

PURGATORIO · CANTO VI

121 When from their game of dice men separate,

122 He, who hath lost, remains in sadness fix’d,

123 Revolving in his mind, what luckless throws

124 He cast: but meanwhile all the company

125 Go with the other; one before him runs,

126 And one behind his mantle twitches, one

127 Fast by his side bids him remember him.

128 He stops not; and each one, to whom his hand

129 Is stretch’d, well knows he bids him stand aside;

130 And thus he from the press defends himself.

131 E’en such was I in that close-crowding throng;

132 And turning so my face around to all,

133 And promising, I ’scap’d from it with pains.

134 Here of Arezzo him I saw, who fell

135 By Ghino’s cruel arm; and him beside,

136 Who in his chase was swallow’d by the stream.

137 Here Frederic Novello, with his hand

138 Stretch’d forth, entreated; and of Pisa he,

139 Who put the good Marzuco to such proof

140 Of constancy. Count Orso I beheld;

141 And from its frame a soul dismiss’d for spite

142 And envy, as it said, but for no crime:

143 I speak of Peter de la Brosse; and here,

144 While she yet lives, that Lady of Brabant

145 Let her beware; lest for so false a deed

146 She herd with worse than these. When I was freed

147 From all those spirits, who pray’d for others’ prayers

148 To hasten on their state of blessedness;

149 Straight I began: “O thou, my luminary!

150 It seems expressly in thy text denied,

151 That heaven’s supreme decree can never bend

152 To supplication; yet with this design

153 Do these entreat. Can then their hope be vain,

154 Or is thy saying not to me reveal’d?”

155 He thus to me: “Both what I write is plain,

156 And these deceiv’d not in their hope, if well

157 Thy mind consider, that the sacred height

158 Of judgment doth not stoop, because love’s flame

159 In a short moment all fulfils, which he

160 Who sojourns here, in right should satisfy.

161 Besides, when I this point concluded thus,

162 By praying no defect could be supplied;

163 Because the pray’r had none access to God.

164 Yet in this deep suspicion rest thou not

165 Contented unless she assure thee so,

166 Who betwixt truth and mind infuses light.

167 I know not if thou take me right; I mean

168 Beatrice. Her thou shalt behold above,

169 Upon this mountain’s crown, fair seat of joy.”

170 Then I: “Sir! let us mend our speed; for now

171 I tire not as before; and lo! the hill

172 Stretches its shadow far.” He answer’d thus:

173 “Our progress with this day shall be as much

174 As we may now dispatch; but otherwise

175 Than thou supposest is the truth. For there

176 Thou canst not be, ere thou once more behold

177 Him back returning, who behind the steep

178 Is now so hidden, that as erst his beam

179 Thou dost not break. But lo! a spirit there

180 Stands solitary, and toward us looks:

181 It will instruct us in the speediest way.”

182 We soon approach’d it. O thou Lombard spirit!

183 How didst thou stand, in high abstracted mood,

184 Scarce moving with slow dignity thine eyes!

185 It spoke not aught, but let us onward pass,

186 Eyeing us as a lion on his watch.

187 But Virgil with entreaty mild advanc’d,

188 Requesting it to show the best ascent.

189 It answer to his question none return’d,

190 But of our country and our kind of life

191 Demanded. When my courteous guide began,

192 “Mantua,” the solitary shadow quick

193 Rose towards us from the place in which it stood,

194 And cry’d, “Mantuan! I am thy countryman

195 Sordello.” Each the other then embrac’d.

196 Ah slavish Italy! thou inn of grief,

197 Vessel without a pilot in loud storm,

198 Lady no longer of fair provinces,

199 But brothel-house impure! this gentle spirit,

200 Ev’n from the Pleasant sound of his dear land

201 Was prompt to greet a fellow citizen

202 With such glad cheer; while now thy living ones

203 In thee abide not without war; and one

204 Malicious gnaws another, ay of those

205 Whom the same wall and the same moat contains,

206 Seek, wretched one! around thy sea-coasts wide;

207 Then homeward to thy bosom turn, and mark

208 If any part of the sweet peace enjoy.

209 What boots it, that thy reins Justinian’s hand

210 Befitted, if thy saddle be unpress’d?

211 Nought doth he now but aggravate thy shame.

212 Ah people! thou obedient still shouldst live,

213 And in the saddle let thy Caesar sit,

214 If well thou marked’st that which God commands.

215 Look how that beast to felness hath relaps’d

216 From having lost correction of the spur,

217 Since to the bridle thou hast set thine hand,

218 O German Albert! who abandon’st her,

219 That is grown savage and unmanageable,

220 When thou should’st clasp her flanks with forked heels.

221 Just judgment from the stars fall on thy blood!

222 And be it strange and manifest to all!

223 Such as may strike thy successor with dread!

224 For that thy sire and thou have suffer’d thus,

225 Through greediness of yonder realms detain’d,

226 The garden of the empire to run waste.

227 Come see the Capulets and Montagues,

228 The Philippeschi and Monaldi! man

229 Who car’st for nought! those sunk in grief, and these

230 With dire suspicion rack’d. Come, cruel one!

231 Come and behold the’ oppression of the nobles,

232 And mark their injuries: and thou mayst see.

233 What safety Santafiore can supply.

234 Come and behold thy Rome, who calls on thee,

235 Desolate widow! day and night with moans:

236 “My Caesar, why dost thou desert my side?”

237 Come and behold what love among thy people:

238 And if no pity touches thee for us,

239 Come and blush for thine own report. For me,

240 If it be lawful, O Almighty Power,

241 Who wast in earth for our sakes crucified!

242 Are thy just eyes turn’d elsewhere? or is this

243 A preparation in the wond’rous depth

244 Of thy sage counsel made, for some good end,

245 Entirely from our reach of thought cut off?

246 So are the’ Italian cities all o’erthrong’d

247 With tyrants, and a great Marcellus made

248 Of every petty factious villager.

249 My Florence! thou mayst well remain unmov’d

250 At this digression, which affects not thee:

251 Thanks to thy people, who so wisely speed.

252 Many have justice in their heart, that long

253 Waiteth for counsel to direct the bow,

254 Or ere it dart unto its aim: but shine

255 Have it on their lip’s edge. Many refuse

256 To bear the common burdens: readier thine

257 Answer uneall’d, and cry, “Behold I stoop!”

258 Make thyself glad, for thou hast reason now,

259 Thou wealthy! thou at peace! thou wisdom-fraught!

260 Facts best witness if I speak the truth.

261 Athens and Lacedaemon, who of old

262 Enacted laws, for civil arts renown’d,

263 Made little progress in improving life

264 Tow’rds thee, who usest such nice subtlety,

265 That to the middle of November scarce

266 Reaches the thread thou in October weav’st.

267 How many times, within thy memory,

268 Customs, and laws, and coins, and offices

269 Have been by thee renew’d, and people chang’d!

270 If thou remember’st well and can’st see clear,

271 Thou wilt perceive thyself like a sick wretch,

272 Who finds no rest upon her down, but oft

273 Shifting her side, short respite seeks from pain.

PURGATORIO · CANTO VII

124 After their courteous greetings joyfully

125 Sev’n times exchang’d, Sordello backward drew

126 Exclaiming, “Who are ye?” “Before this mount

127 By spirits worthy of ascent to God

128 Was sought, my bones had by Octavius’ care

129 Been buried. I am Virgil, for no sin

130 Depriv’d of heav’n, except for lack of faith.”

131 So answer’d him in few my gentle guide.

132 As one, who aught before him suddenly

133 Beholding, whence his wonder riseth, cries

134 “It is yet is not,” wav’ring in belief;

135 Such he appear’d; then downward bent his eyes,

136 And drawing near with reverential step,

137 Caught him, where of mean estate might clasp

138 His lord. “Glory of Latium!” he exclaim’d,

139 “In whom our tongue its utmost power display’d!

140 Boast of my honor’d birth-place! what desert

141 Of mine, what favour rather undeserv’d,

142 Shows thee to me? If I to hear that voice

143 Am worthy, say if from below thou com’st

144 And from what cloister’s pale?”—“Through every orb

145 Of that sad region,” he reply’d, “thus far

146 Am I arriv’d, by heav’nly influence led

147 And with such aid I come. There is a place

148 There underneath, not made by torments sad,

149 But by dun shades alone; where mourning’s voice

150 Sounds not of anguish sharp, but breathes in sighs.”

151 There I with little innocents abide,

152 Who by death’s fangs were bitten, ere exempt

153 From human taint. There I with those abide,

154 Who the three holy virtues put not on,

155 But understood the rest, and without blame

156 Follow’d them all. But if thou know’st and canst,

157 Direct us, how we soonest may arrive,

158 Where Purgatory its true beginning takes.”

159 He answer’d thus: “We have no certain place

160 Assign’d us: upwards I may go or round,

161 Far as I can, I join thee for thy guide.

162 But thou beholdest now how day declines:

163 And upwards to proceed by night, our power

164 Excels: therefore it may be well to choose

165 A place of pleasant sojourn. To the right

166 Some spirits sit apart retir’d. If thou

167 Consentest, I to these will lead thy steps:

168 And thou wilt know them, not without delight.”

169 “How chances this?” was answer’d; “who so wish’d

170 To ascend by night, would he be thence debarr’d

171 By other, or through his own weakness fail?”

172 The good Sordello then, along the ground

173 Trailing his finger, spoke: “Only this line

174 Thou shalt not overpass, soon as the sun

175 Hath disappear’d; not that aught else impedes

176 Thy going upwards, save the shades of night.

177 These with the wont of power perplex the will.

178 With them thou haply mightst return beneath,

179 Or to and fro around the mountain’s side

180 Wander, while day is in the horizon shut.”

181 My master straight, as wond’ring at his speech,

182 Exclaim’d: “Then lead us quickly, where thou sayst,

183 That, while we stay, we may enjoy delight.”

184 A little space we were remov’d from thence,

185 When I perceiv’d the mountain hollow’d out.

186 Ev’n as large valleys hollow’d out on earth,

187 “That way,” the’ escorting spirit cried, “we go,

188 Where in a bosom the high bank recedes:

189 And thou await renewal of the day.”

190 Betwixt the steep and plain a crooked path

191 Led us traverse into the ridge’s side,

192 Where more than half the sloping edge expires.

193 Refulgent gold, and silver thrice refin’d,

194 And scarlet grain and ceruse, Indian wood

195 Of lucid dye serene, fresh emeralds

196 But newly broken, by the herbs and flowers

197 Plac’d in that fair recess, in color all

198 Had been surpass’d, as great surpasses less.

199 Nor nature only there lavish’d her hues,

200 But of the sweetness of a thousand smells

201 A rare and undistinguish’d fragrance made.

202 “Salve Regina,” on the grass and flowers

203 Here chanting I beheld those spirits sit

204 Who not beyond the valley could be seen.

205 “Before the west’ring sun sink to his bed,”

206 Began the Mantuan, who our steps had turn’d,

207 “’Mid those desires not that I lead ye on.

208 For from this eminence ye shall discern

209 Better the acts and visages of all,

210 Than in the nether vale among them mix’d.

211 He, who sits high above the rest, and seems

212 To have neglected that he should have done,

213 And to the others’ song moves not his lip,

214 The Emperor Rodolph call, who might have heal’d

215 The wounds whereof fair Italy hath died,

216 So that by others she revives but slowly,

217 He, who with kindly visage comforts him,

218 Sway’d in that country, where the water springs,

219 That Moldaw’s river to the Elbe, and Elbe

220 Rolls to the ocean: Ottocar his name:

221 Who in his swaddling clothes was of more worth

222 Than Winceslaus his son, a bearded man,

223 Pamper’d with rank luxuriousness and ease.

224 And that one with the nose depress, who close

225 In counsel seems with him of gentle look,

226 Flying expir’d, with’ring the lily’s flower.

227 Look there how he doth knock against his breast!

228 The other ye behold, who for his cheek

229 Makes of one hand a couch, with frequent sighs.

230 They are the father and the father-in-law

231 Of Gallia’s bane: his vicious life they know

232 And foul; thence comes the grief that rends them thus.

233 “He, so robust of limb, who measure keeps

234 In song, with him of feature prominent,

235 With ev’ry virtue bore his girdle brac’d.

236 And if that stripling who behinds him sits,

237 King after him had liv’d, his virtue then

238 From vessel to like vessel had been pour’d;

239 Which may not of the other heirs be said.

240 By James and Frederick his realms are held;

241 Neither the better heritage obtains.

242 Rarely into the branches of the tree

243 Doth human worth mount up; and so ordains

244 He who bestows it, that as his free gift

245 It may be call’d. To Charles my words apply

246 No less than to his brother in the song;

247 Which Pouille and Provence now with grief confess.

248 So much that plant degenerates from its seed,

249 As more than Beatrice and Margaret

250 Costanza still boasts of her valorous spouse.

251 “Behold the king of simple life and plain,

252 Harry of England, sitting there alone:

253 He through his branches better issue spreads.

254 “That one, who on the ground beneath the rest

255 Sits lowest, yet his gaze directs aloft,

256 Us William, that brave Marquis, for whose cause

257 The deed of Alexandria and his war

258 Makes Conferrat and Canavese weep.”

PURGATORIO · CANTO VIII

127 Now was the hour that wakens fond desire

128 In men at sea, and melts their thoughtful heart,

129 Who in the morn have bid sweet friends farewell,

130 And pilgrim newly on his road with love

131 Thrills, if he hear the vesper bell from far,

132 That seems to mourn for the expiring day:

133 When I, no longer taking heed to hear

134 Began, with wonder, from those spirits to mark

135 One risen from its seat, which with its hand

136 Audience implor’d. Both palms it join’d and rais’d,

137 Fixing its steadfast gaze towards the east,

138 As telling God, “I care for naught beside.”

139 “Te Lucis Ante,” so devoutly then

140 Came from its lip, and in so soft a strain,

141 That all my sense in ravishment was lost.

142 And the rest after, softly and devout,

143 Follow’d through all the hymn, with upward gaze

144 Directed to the bright supernal wheels.

145 Here, reader! for the truth makes thine eyes keen:

146 For of so subtle texture is this veil,

147 That thou with ease mayst pass it through unmark’d.

148 I saw that gentle band silently next

149 Look up, as if in expectation held,

150 Pale and in lowly guise; and from on high

151 I saw forth issuing descend beneath

152 Two angels with two flame-illumin’d swords,

153 Broken and mutilated at their points.

154 Green as the tender leaves but newly born,

155 Their vesture was, the which by wings as green

156 Beaten, they drew behind them, fann’d in air.

157 A little over us one took his stand,

158 The other lighted on the’ Opposing hill,

159 So that the troop were in the midst contain’d.

160 Well I descried the whiteness on their heads;

161 But in their visages the dazzled eye

162 Was lost, as faculty that by too much

163 Is overpower’d. “From Mary’s bosom both

164 Are come,” exclaim’d Sordello, “as a guard

165 Over the vale, ganst him, who hither tends,

166 The serpent.” Whence, not knowing by which path

167 He came, I turn’d me round, and closely press’d,

168 All frozen, to my leader’s trusted side.

169 Sordello paus’d not: “To the valley now

170 (For it is time) let us descend; and hold

171 Converse with those great shadows: haply much

172 Their sight may please ye.” Only three steps down

173 Methinks I measur’d, ere I was beneath,

174 And noted one who look’d as with desire

175 To know me. Time was now that air arrow dim;

176 Yet not so dim, that ’twixt his eyes and mine

177 It clear’d not up what was conceal’d before.

178 Mutually tow’rds each other we advanc’d.

179 Nino, thou courteous judge! what joy I felt,

180 When I perceiv’d thou wert not with the bad!

181 No salutation kind on either part

182 Was left unsaid. He then inquir’d: “How long

183 Since thou arrived’st at the mountain’s foot,

184 Over the distant waves?”—“O!” answer’d I,

185 “Through the sad seats of woe this morn I came,

186 And still in my first life, thus journeying on,

187 The other strive to gain.” Soon as they heard

188 My words, he and Sordello backward drew,

189 As suddenly amaz’d. To Virgil one,

190 The other to a spirit turn’d, who near

191 Was seated, crying: “Conrad! up with speed:

192 Come, see what of his grace high God hath will’d.”

193 Then turning round to me: “By that rare mark

194 Of honour which thou ow’st to him, who hides

195 So deeply his first cause, it hath no ford,

196 When thou shalt be beyond the vast of waves.

197 Tell my Giovanna, that for me she call

198 There, where reply to innocence is made.

199 Her mother, I believe, loves me no more;

200 Since she has chang’d the white and wimpled folds,

201 Which she is doom’d once more with grief to wish.

202 By her it easily may be perceiv’d,

203 How long in women lasts the flame of love,

204 If sight and touch do not relume it oft.

205 For her so fair a burial will not make

206 The viper which calls Milan to the field,

207 As had been made by shrill Gallura’s bird.”

208 He spoke, and in his visage took the stamp

209 Of that right seal, which with due temperature

210 Glows in the bosom. My insatiate eyes

211 Meanwhile to heav’n had travel’d, even there

212 Where the bright stars are slowest, as a wheel

213 Nearest the axle; when my guide inquir’d:

214 “What there aloft, my son, has caught thy gaze?”

215 I answer’d: “The three torches, with which here

216 The pole is all on fire.” He then to me:

217 “The four resplendent stars, thou saw’st this morn

218 Are there beneath, and these ris’n in their stead.”

219 While yet he spoke. Sordello to himself

220 Drew him, and cry’d: “Lo there our enemy!”

221 And with his hand pointed that way to look.

222 Along the side, where barrier none arose

223 Around the little vale, a serpent lay,

224 Such haply as gave Eve the bitter food.

225 Between the grass and flowers, the evil snake

226 Came on, reverting oft his lifted head;

227 And, as a beast that smoothes its polish’d coat,

228 Licking his hack. I saw not, nor can tell,

229 How those celestial falcons from their seat

230 Mov’d, but in motion each one well descried,

231 Hearing the air cut by their verdant plumes.

232 The serpent fled; and to their stations back

233 The angels up return’d with equal flight.

234 The Spirit (who to Nino, when he call’d,

235 Had come), from viewing me with fixed ken,

236 Through all that conflict, loosen’d not his sight.

237 “So may the lamp, which leads thee up on high,

238 Find, in thy destin’d lot, of wax so much,

239 As may suffice thee to the enamel’s height.”

240 It thus began: “If any certain news

241 Of Valdimagra and the neighbour part

242 Thou know’st, tell me, who once was mighty there

243 They call’d me Conrad Malaspina, not

244 That old one, but from him I sprang. The love

245 I bore my people is now here refin’d.”

246 “In your dominions,” I answer’d, “ne’er was I.

247 But through all Europe where do those men dwell,

248 To whom their glory is not manifest?

249 The fame, that honours your illustrious house,

250 Proclaims the nobles and proclaims the land;

251 So that he knows it who was never there.

252 I swear to you, so may my upward route

253 Prosper! your honour’d nation not impairs

254 The value of her coffer and her sword.

255 Nature and use give her such privilege,

256 That while the world is twisted from his course

257 By a bad head, she only walks aright,

258 And has the evil way in scorn.” He then:

259 “Now pass thee on: sev’n times the tired sun

260 Revisits not the couch, which with four feet

261 The forked Aries covers, ere that kind

262 Opinion shall be nail’d into thy brain

263 With stronger nails than other’s speech can drive,

264 If the sure course of judgment be not stay’d.”

PURGATORIO · CANTO IX

130 Now the fair consort of Tithonus old,

131 Arisen from her mate’s beloved arms,

132 Look’d palely o’er the eastern cliff: her brow,

133 Lucent with jewels, glitter’d, set in sign

134 Of that chill animal, who with his train

135 Smites fearful nations: and where then we were,

136 Two steps of her ascent the night had past,

137 And now the third was closing up its wing,

138 When I, who had so much of Adam with me,

139 Sank down upon the grass, o’ercome with sleep,

140 There where all five were seated. In that hour,

141 When near the dawn the swallow her sad lay,

142 Rememb’ring haply ancient grief, renews,

143 And with our minds more wand’rers from the flesh,

144 And less by thought restrain’d are, as ’t were, full

145 Of holy divination in their dreams,

146 Then in a vision did I seem to view

147 A golden-feather’d eagle in the sky,

148 With open wings, and hov’ring for descent,

149 And I was in that place, methought, from whence

150 Young Ganymede, from his associates ’reft,

151 Was snatch’d aloft to the high consistory.

152 “Perhaps,” thought I within me, “here alone

153 He strikes his quarry, and elsewhere disdains

154 To pounce upon the prey.” Therewith, it seem’d,

155 A little wheeling in his airy tour

156 Terrible as the lightning rush’d he down,

157 And snatch’d me upward even to the fire.

158 There both, I thought, the eagle and myself

159 Did burn; and so intense th’ imagin’d flames,

160 That needs my sleep was broken off. As erst

161 Achilles shook himself, and round him roll’d

162 His waken’d eyeballs wond’ring where he was,

163 Whenas his mother had from Chiron fled

164 To Scyros, with him sleeping in her arms;

165 E’en thus I shook me, soon as from my face

166 The slumber parted, turning deadly pale,

167 Like one ice-struck with dread. Solo at my side

168 My comfort stood: and the bright sun was now

169 More than two hours aloft: and to the sea

170 My looks were turn’d. “Fear not,” my master cried,

171 “Assur’d we are at happy point. Thy strength

172 Shrink not, but rise dilated. Thou art come

173 To Purgatory now. Lo! there the cliff

174 That circling bounds it! Lo! the entrance there,

175 Where it doth seem disparted! Ere the dawn

176 Usher’d the daylight, when thy wearied soul

177 Slept in thee, o’er the flowery vale beneath

178 A lady came, and thus bespake me: I

179 Am Lucia. Suffer me to take this man,

180 Who slumbers. Easier so his way shall speed.”

181 Sordello and the other gentle shapes

182 Tarrying, she bare thee up: and, as day shone,

183 This summit reach’d: and I pursued her steps.

184 Here did she place thee. First her lovely eyes

185 That open entrance show’d me; then at once

186 She vanish’d with thy sleep.” Like one, whose doubts

187 Are chas’d by certainty, and terror turn’d

188 To comfort on discovery of the truth,

189 Such was the change in me: and as my guide

190 Beheld me fearless, up along the cliff

191 He mov’d, and I behind him, towards the height.

192 Reader! thou markest how my theme doth rise,

193 Nor wonder therefore, if more artfully

194 I prop the structure! Nearer now we drew,

195 Arriv’d’ whence in that part, where first a breach

196 As of a wall appear’d, I could descry

197 A portal, and three steps beneath, that led

198 For inlet there, of different colour each,

199 And one who watch’d, but spake not yet a word.

200 As more and more mine eye did stretch its view,

201 I mark’d him seated on the highest step,

202 In visage such, as past my power to bear.

203 Grasp’d in his hand a naked sword, glanc’d back

204 The rays so toward me, that I oft in vain

205 My sight directed. “Speak from whence ye stand:”

206 He cried: “What would ye? Where is your escort?

207 Take heed your coming upward harm ye not.”

208 “A heavenly dame, not skilless of these things,”

209 Replied the’ instructor, “told us, even now,

210 ‘Pass that way: here the gate is.”—“And may she

211 Befriending prosper your ascent,” resum’d

212 The courteous keeper of the gate: “Come then

213 Before our steps.” We straightway thither came.

214 The lowest stair was marble white so smooth

215 And polish’d, that therein my mirror’d form

216 Distinct I saw. The next of hue more dark

217 Than sablest grain, a rough and singed block,

218 Crack’d lengthwise and across. The third, that lay

219 Massy above, seem’d porphyry, that flam’d

220 Red as the life-blood spouting from a vein.

221 On this God’s angel either foot sustain’d,

222 Upon the threshold seated, which appear’d

223 A rock of diamond. Up the trinal steps

224 My leader cheerily drew me. “Ask,” said he,

225 “With humble heart, that he unbar the bolt.”

226 Piously at his holy feet devolv’d

227 I cast me, praying him for pity’s sake

228 That he would open to me: but first fell

229 Thrice on my bosom prostrate. Seven times

230 The letter, that denotes the inward stain,

231 He on my forehead with the blunted point

232 Of his drawn sword inscrib’d. And “Look,” he cried,

233 “When enter’d, that thou wash these scars away.”

234 Ashes, or earth ta’en dry out of the ground,

235 Were of one colour with the robe he wore.

236 From underneath that vestment forth he drew

237 Two keys of metal twain: the one was gold,

238 Its fellow silver. With the pallid first,

239 And next the burnish’d, he so ply’d the gate,

240 As to content me well. “Whenever one

241 Faileth of these, that in the keyhole straight

242 It turn not, to this alley then expect

243 Access in vain.” Such were the words he spake.

244 “One is more precious: but the other needs

245 Skill and sagacity, large share of each,

246 Ere its good task to disengage the knot

247 Be worthily perform’d. From Peter these

248 I hold, of him instructed, that I err

249 Rather in opening than in keeping fast;

250 So but the suppliant at my feet implore.”

251 Then of that hallow’d gate he thrust the door,

252 Exclaiming, “Enter, but this warning hear:

253 He forth again departs who looks behind.”

254 As in the hinges of that sacred ward

255 The swivels turn’d, sonorous metal strong,

256 Harsh was the grating; nor so surlily

257 Roar’d the Tarpeian, when by force bereft

258 Of good Metellus, thenceforth from his loss

259 To leanness doom’d. Attentively I turn’d,

260 List’ning the thunder, that first issued forth;

261 And “We praise thee, O God,” methought I heard

262 In accents blended with sweet melody.

263 The strains came o’er mine ear, e’en as the sound

264 Of choral voices, that in solemn chant

265 With organ mingle, and, now high and clear,

266 Come swelling, now float indistinct away.

PURGATORIO · CANTO X

133 When we had passed the threshold of the gate

134 (Which the soul’s ill affection doth disuse,

135 Making the crooked seem the straighter path),

136 I heard its closing sound. Had mine eyes turn’d,

137 For that offence what plea might have avail’d?

138 We mounted up the riven rock, that wound

139 On either side alternate, as the wave

140 Flies and advances. “Here some little art

141 Behooves us,” said my leader, “that our steps

142 Observe the varying flexure of the path.”

143 Thus we so slowly sped, that with cleft orb

144 The moon once more o’erhangs her wat’ry couch,

145 Ere we that strait have threaded. But when free

146 We came and open, where the mount above

147 One solid mass retires, I spent, with toil,

148 And both, uncertain of the way, we stood,

149 Upon a plain more lonesome, than the roads

150 That traverse desert wilds. From whence the brink

151 Borders upon vacuity, to foot

152 Of the steep bank, that rises still, the space

153 Had measur’d thrice the stature of a man:

154 And, distant as mine eye could wing its flight,

155 To leftward now and now to right dispatch’d,

156 That cornice equal in extent appear’d.

157 Not yet our feet had on that summit mov’d,

158 When I discover’d that the bank around,

159 Whose proud uprising all ascent denied,

160 Was marble white, and so exactly wrought

161 With quaintest sculpture, that not there alone

162 Had Polycletus, but e’en nature’s self

163 Been sham’d. The angel who came down to earth

164 With tidings of the peace so many years

165 Wept for in vain, that op’d the heavenly gates

166 From their long interdict before us seem’d,

167 In a sweet act, so sculptur’d to the life,

168 He look’d no silent image. One had sworn

169 He had said, “Hail!” for she was imag’d there,

170 By whom the key did open to God’s love,

171 And in her act as sensibly impress

172 That word, “Behold the handmaid of the Lord,”

173 As figure seal’d on wax. “Fix not thy mind

174 On one place only,” said the guide belov’d,

175 Who had me near him on that part where lies

176 The heart of man. My sight forthwith I turn’d

177 And mark’d, behind the virgin mother’s form,

178 Upon that side, where he, that mov’d me, stood,

179 Another story graven on the rock.

180 I passed athwart the bard, and drew me near,

181 That it might stand more aptly for my view.

182 There in the self-same marble were engrav’d

183 The cart and kine, drawing the sacred ark,

184 That from unbidden office awes mankind.

185 Before it came much people; and the whole

186 Parted in seven quires. One sense cried, “Nay,”

187 Another, “Yes, they sing.” Like doubt arose

188 Betwixt the eye and smell, from the curl’d fume

189 Of incense breathing up the well-wrought toil.

190 Preceding the blest vessel, onward came

191 With light dance leaping, girt in humble guise,

192 Sweet Israel’s harper: in that hap he seem’d

193 Less and yet more than kingly. Opposite,

194 At a great palace, from the lattice forth

195 Look’d Michol, like a lady full of scorn

196 And sorrow. To behold the tablet next,

197 Which at the hack of Michol whitely shone,

198 I mov’d me. There was storied on the rock

199 The’ exalted glory of the Roman prince,

200 Whose mighty worth mov’d Gregory to earn

201 His mighty conquest, Trajan th’ Emperor.

202 A widow at his bridle stood, attir’d

203 In tears and mourning. Round about them troop’d

204 Full throng of knights, and overhead in gold

205 The eagles floated, struggling with the wind.

206 The wretch appear’d amid all these to say:

207 “Grant vengeance, sire! for, woe beshrew this heart

208 My son is murder’d.” He replying seem’d;

209 “Wait now till I return.” And she, as one

210 Made hasty by her grief; “O sire, if thou

211 Dost not return?”—“Where I am, who then is,

212 May right thee.”—“What to thee is other’s good,

213 If thou neglect thy own?”—“Now comfort thee,”

214 At length he answers. “It beseemeth well

215 My duty be perform’d, ere I move hence:

216 So justice wills; and pity bids me stay.”

217 He, whose ken nothing new surveys, produc’d

218 That visible speaking, new to us and strange

219 The like not found on earth. Fondly I gaz’d

220 Upon those patterns of meek humbleness,

221 Shapes yet more precious for their artist’s sake,

222 When “Lo,” the poet whisper’d, “where this way

223 (But slack their pace), a multitude advance.

224 These to the lofty steps shall guide us on.”

225 Mine eyes, though bent on view of novel sights

226 Their lov’d allurement, were not slow to turn.

227 Reader! I would not that amaz’d thou miss

228 Of thy good purpose, hearing how just God

229 Decrees our debts be cancel’d. Ponder not

230 The form of suff’ring. Think on what succeeds,

231 Think that at worst beyond the mighty doom

232 It cannot pass. “Instructor,” I began,

233 “What I see hither tending, bears no trace

234 Of human semblance, nor of aught beside

235 That my foil’d sight can guess.” He answering thus:

236 “So courb’d to earth, beneath their heavy teems

237 Of torment stoop they, that mine eye at first

238 Struggled as thine. But look intently thither,

239 An disentangle with thy lab’ring view,

240 What underneath those stones approacheth: now,

241 E’en now, mayst thou discern the pangs of each.”

242 Christians and proud! O poor and wretched ones!

243 That feeble in the mind’s eye, lean your trust

244 Upon unstaid perverseness! Know ye not

245 That we are worms, yet made at last to form

246 The winged insect, imp’d with angel plumes

247 That to heaven’s justice unobstructed soars?

248 Why buoy ye up aloft your unfleg’d souls?

249 Abortive then and shapeless ye remain,

250 Like the untimely embryon of a worm!

251 As, to support incumbent floor or roof,

252 For corbel is a figure sometimes seen,

253 That crumples up its knees unto its breast,

254 With the feign’d posture stirring ruth unfeign’d

255 In the beholder’s fancy; so I saw

256 These fashion’d, when I noted well their guise.

257 Each, as his back was laden, came indeed

258 Or more or less contract; but it appear’d

259 As he, who show’d most patience in his look,

260 Wailing exclaim’d: “I can endure no more.”

PURGATORIO · CANTO XI

136 “O thou Almighty Father, who dost make

137 The heavens thy dwelling, not in bounds confin’d,

138 But that with love intenser there thou view’st

139 Thy primal effluence, hallow’d be thy name:

140 Join each created being to extol

141 Thy might, for worthy humblest thanks and praise

142 Is thy blest Spirit. May thy kingdom’s peace

143 Come unto us; for we, unless it come,

144 With all our striving thither tend in vain.

145 As of their will the angels unto thee

146 Tender meet sacrifice, circling thy throne

147 With loud hosannas, so of theirs be done

148 By saintly men on earth. Grant us this day

149 Our daily manna, without which he roams

150 Through this rough desert retrograde, who most

151 Toils to advance his steps. As we to each

152 Pardon the evil done us, pardon thou

153 Benign, and of our merit take no count.

154 ’Gainst the old adversary prove thou not

155 Our virtue easily subdu’d; but free

156 From his incitements and defeat his wiles.

157 This last petition, dearest Lord! is made

158 Not for ourselves, since that were needless now,

159 But for their sakes who after us remain.”

160 Thus for themselves and us good speed imploring,

161 Those spirits went beneath a weight like that

162 We sometimes feel in dreams, all, sore beset,

163 But with unequal anguish, wearied all,

164 Round the first circuit, purging as they go,

165 The world’s gross darkness off: In our behalf

166 If there vows still be offer’d, what can here

167 For them be vow’d and done by such, whose wills

168 Have root of goodness in them? Well beseems

169 That we should help them wash away the stains

170 They carried hence, that so made pure and light,

171 They may spring upward to the starry spheres.

172 “Ah! so may mercy-temper’d justice rid

173 Your burdens speedily, that ye have power

174 To stretch your wing, which e’en to your desire

175 Shall lift you, as ye show us on which hand

176 Toward the ladder leads the shortest way.

177 And if there be more passages than one,

178 Instruct us of that easiest to ascend;

179 For this man who comes with me, and bears yet

180 The charge of fleshly raiment Adam left him,

181 Despite his better will but slowly mounts.”

182 From whom the answer came unto these words,

183 Which my guide spake, appear’d not; but ’twas said.

184 “Along the bank to rightward come with us,

185 And ye shall find a pass that mocks not toil

186 Of living man to climb: and were it not

187 That I am hinder’d by the rock, wherewith

188 This arrogant neck is tam’d, whence needs I stoop

189 My visage to the ground, him, who yet lives,

190 Whose name thou speak’st not him I fain would view.

191 To mark if e’er I knew him? and to crave

192 His pity for the fardel that I bear.

193 I was of Latiun, of a Tuscan horn

194 A mighty one: Aldobranlesco’s name

195 My sire’s, I know not if ye e’er have heard.

196 My old blood and forefathers’ gallant deeds

197 Made me so haughty, that I clean forgot

198 The common mother, and to such excess,

199 Wax’d in my scorn of all men, that I fell,

200 Fell therefore; by what fate Sienna’s sons,

201 Each child in Campagnatico, can tell.

202 I am Omberto; not me only pride

203 Hath injur’d, but my kindred all involv’d

204 In mischief with her. Here my lot ordains

205 Under this weight to groan, till I appease

206 God’s angry justice, since I did it not

207 Amongst the living, here amongst the dead.”

208 List’ning I bent my visage down: and one

209 (Not he who spake) twisted beneath the weight

210 That urg’d him, saw me, knew me straight, and call’d,

211 Holding his eyes With difficulty fix’d

212 Intent upon me, stooping as I went

213 Companion of their way. “O!” I exclaim’d,

214 “Art thou not Oderigi, art not thou

215 Agobbio’s glory, glory of that art

216 Which they of Paris call the limmer’s skill?”

217 “Brother!” said he, “with tints that gayer smile,

218 Bolognian Franco’s pencil lines the leaves.

219 His all the honour now; mine borrow’d light.

220 In truth I had not been thus courteous to him,

221 The whilst I liv’d, through eagerness of zeal

222 For that pre-eminence my heart was bent on.

223 Here of such pride the forfeiture is paid.

224 Nor were I even here; if, able still

225 To sin, I had not turn’d me unto God.

226 O powers of man! how vain your glory, nipp’d

227 E’en in its height of verdure, if an age

228 Less bright succeed not! Cimabue thought

229 To lord it over painting’s field; and now

230 The cry is Giotto’s, and his name eclips’d.

231 Thus hath one Guido from the other snatch’d

232 The letter’d prize: and he perhaps is born,

233 Who shall drive either from their nest. The noise

234 Of worldly fame is but a blast of wind,

235 That blows from divers points, and shifts its name

236 Shifting the point it blows from. Shalt thou more

237 Live in the mouths of mankind, if thy flesh

238 Part shrivel’d from thee, than if thou hadst died,

239 Before the coral and the pap were left,

240 Or ere some thousand years have passed? and that

241 Is, to eternity compar’d, a space,

242 Briefer than is the twinkling of an eye

243 To the heaven’s slowest orb. He there who treads

244 So leisurely before me, far and wide

245 Through Tuscany resounded once; and now

246 Is in Sienna scarce with whispers nam’d:

247 There was he sov’reign, when destruction caught

248 The madd’ning rage of Florence, in that day

249 Proud as she now is loathsome. Your renown

250 Is as the herb, whose hue doth come and go,

251 And his might withers it, by whom it sprang

252 Crude from the lap of earth.” I thus to him:

253 “True are thy sayings: to my heart they breathe

254 The kindly spirit of meekness, and allay

255 What tumours rankle there. But who is he

256 Of whom thou spak’st but now?”—“This,” he replied,

257 “Is Provenzano. He is here, because

258 He reach’d, with grasp presumptuous, at the sway

259 Of all Sienna. Thus he still hath gone,

260 Thus goeth never-resting, since he died.

261 Such is th’ acquittance render’d back of him,

262 Who, beyond measure, dar’d on earth.” I then:

263 “If soul that to the verge of life delays

264 Repentance, linger in that lower space,

265 Nor hither mount, unless good prayers befriend,

266 How chanc’d admittance was vouchsaf’d to him?”

267 “When at his glory’s topmost height,” said he,

268 “Respect of dignity all cast aside,

269 Freely He fix’d him on Sienna’s plain,

270 A suitor to redeem his suff’ring friend,

271 Who languish’d in the prison-house of Charles,

272 Nor for his sake refus’d through every vein

273 To tremble. More I will not say; and dark,

274 I know, my words are, but thy neighbours soon

275 Shall help thee to a comment on the text.

276 This is the work, that from these limits freed him.”

PURGATORIO · CANTO XII

139 With equal pace as oxen in the yoke,

140 I with that laden spirit journey’d on

141 Long as the mild instructor suffer’d me;

142 But when he bade me quit him, and proceed

143 (For “here,” said he, “behooves with sail and oars

144 Each man, as best he may, push on his bark”),

145 Upright, as one dispos’d for speed, I rais’d

146 My body, still in thought submissive bow’d.

147 I now my leader’s track not loth pursued;

148 And each had shown how light we far’d along

149 When thus he warn’d me: “Bend thine eyesight down:

150 For thou to ease the way shall find it good

151 To ruminate the bed beneath thy feet.”

152 As in memorial of the buried, drawn

153 Upon earth-level tombs, the sculptur’d form

154 Of what was once, appears (at sight whereof

155 Tears often stream forth by remembrance wak’d,

156 Whose sacred stings the piteous only feel),

157 So saw I there, but with more curious skill

158 Of portraiture o’erwrought, whate’er of space

159 From forth the mountain stretches. On one part

160 Him I beheld, above all creatures erst

161 Created noblest, light’ning fall from heaven:

162 On th’ other side with bolt celestial pierc’d

163 Briareus: cumb’ring earth he lay through dint

164 Of mortal ice-stroke. The Thymbraean god

165 With Mars, I saw, and Pallas, round their sire,

166 Arm’d still, and gazing on the giant’s limbs

167 Strewn o’er th’ ethereal field. Nimrod I saw:

168 At foot of the stupendous work he stood,

169 As if bewilder’d, looking on the crowd

170 Leagued in his proud attempt on Sennaar’s plain.

171 O Niobe! in what a trance of woe

172 Thee I beheld, upon that highway drawn,

173 Sev’n sons on either side thee slain! O Saul!

174 How ghastly didst thou look! on thine own sword

175 Expiring in Gilboa, from that hour

176 Ne’er visited with rain from heav’n or dew!

177 O fond Arachne! thee I also saw

178 Half spider now in anguish crawling up

179 Th’ unfinish’d web thou weaved’st to thy bane!

180 O Rehoboam! here thy shape doth seem

181 Louring no more defiance! but fear-smote

182 With none to chase him in his chariot whirl’d.

183 Was shown beside upon the solid floor

184 How dear Alcmaeon forc’d his mother rate

185 That ornament in evil hour receiv’d:

186 How in the temple on Sennacherib fell

187 His sons, and how a corpse they left him there.

188 Was shown the scath and cruel mangling made

189 By Tomyris on Cyrus, when she cried:

190 “Blood thou didst thirst for, take thy fill of blood!”

191 Was shown how routed in the battle fled

192 Th’ Assyrians, Holofernes slain, and e’en

193 The relics of the carnage. Troy I mark’d

194 In ashes and in caverns. Oh! how fall’n,

195 How abject, Ilion, was thy semblance there!

196 What master of the pencil or the style

197 Had trac’d the shades and lines, that might have made

198 The subtlest workman wonder? Dead the dead,

199 The living seem’d alive; with clearer view

200 His eye beheld not who beheld the truth,

201 Than mine what I did tread on, while I went

202 Low bending. Now swell out; and with stiff necks

203 Pass on, ye sons of Eve! veil not your looks,

204 Lest they descry the evil of your path!

205 I noted not (so busied was my thought)

206 How much we now had circled of the mount,

207 And of his course yet more the sun had spent,

208 When he, who with still wakeful caution went,

209 Admonish’d: “Raise thou up thy head: for know

210 Time is not now for slow suspense. Behold

211 That way an angel hasting towards us! Lo

212 Where duly the sixth handmaid doth return

213 From service on the day. Wear thou in look

214 And gesture seemly grace of reverent awe,

215 That gladly he may forward us aloft.

216 Consider that this day ne’er dawns again.”

217 Time’s loss he had so often warn’d me ’gainst,

218 I could not miss the scope at which he aim’d.

219 The goodly shape approach’d us, snowy white

220 In vesture, and with visage casting streams

221 Of tremulous lustre like the matin star.

222 His arms he open’d, then his wings; and spake:

223 “Onward: the steps, behold! are near; and now

224 Th’ ascent is without difficulty gain’d.”

225 A scanty few are they, who when they hear

226 Such tidings, hasten. O ye race of men

227 Though born to soar, why suffer ye a wind

228 So slight to baffle ye? He led us on

229 Where the rock parted; here against my front

230 Did beat his wings, then promis’d I should fare

231 In safety on my way. As to ascend

232 That steep, upon whose brow the chapel stands

233 (O’er Rubaconte, looking lordly down

234 On the well-guided city,) up the right

235 Th’ impetuous rise is broken by the steps

236 Carv’d in that old and simple age, when still

237 The registry and label rested safe;

238 Thus is th’ acclivity reliev’d, which here

239 Precipitous from the other circuit falls:

240 But on each hand the tall cliff presses close.

241 As ent’ring there we turn’d, voices, in strain

242 Ineffable, sang: “Blessed are the poor

243 In spirit.” Ah how far unlike to these

244 The straits of hell; here songs to usher us,

245 There shrieks of woe! We climb the holy stairs:

246 And lighter to myself by far I seem’d

247 Than on the plain before, whence thus I spake:

248 “Say, master, of what heavy thing have I

249 Been lighten’d, that scarce aught the sense of toil

250 Affects me journeying?” He in few replied:

251 “When sin’s broad characters, that yet remain

252 Upon thy temples, though well nigh effac’d,

253 Shall be, as one is, all clean razed out,

254 Then shall thy feet by heartiness of will

255 Be so o’ercome, they not alone shall feel

256 No sense of labour, but delight much more

257 Shall wait them urg’d along their upward way.”

258 Then like to one, upon whose head is plac’d

259 Somewhat he deems not of but from the becks

260 Of others as they pass him by; his hand

261 Lends therefore help to’ assure him, searches, finds,

262 And well performs such office as the eye

263 Wants power to execute: so stretching forth

264 The fingers of my right hand, did I find

265 Six only of the letters, which his sword

266 Who bare the keys had trac’d upon my brow.

267 The leader, as he mark’d mine action, smil’d.

PURGATORIO · CANTO XIII

142 We reach’d the summit of the scale, and stood

143 Upon the second buttress of that mount

144 Which healeth him who climbs. A cornice there,

145 Like to the former, girdles round the hill;

146 Save that its arch with sweep less ample bends.

147 Shadow nor image there is seen; all smooth

148 The rampart and the path, reflecting nought

149 But the rock’s sullen hue. “If here we wait

150 For some to question,” said the bard, “I fear

151 Our choice may haply meet too long delay.”

152 Then fixedly upon the sun his eyes

153 He fastn’d, made his right the central point

154 From whence to move, and turn’d the left aside.

155 “O pleasant light, my confidence and hope,

156 Conduct us thou,” he cried, “on this new way,

157 Where now I venture, leading to the bourn

158 We seek. The universal world to thee

159 Owes warmth and lustre. If no other cause

160 Forbid, thy beams should ever be our guide.”

161 Far, as is measur’d for a mile on earth,

162 In brief space had we journey’d; such prompt will

163 Impell’d; and towards us flying, now were heard

164 Spirits invisible, who courteously

165 Unto love’s table bade the welcome guest.

166 The voice, that first? flew by, call’d forth aloud,

167 “They have no wine;” so on behind us past,

168 Those sounds reiterating, nor yet lost

169 In the faint distance, when another came

170 Crying, “I am Orestes,” and alike

171 Wing’d its fleet way. “Oh father!” I exclaim’d,

172 “What tongues are these?” and as I question’d, lo!

173 A third exclaiming, “Love ye those have wrong’d you.”

174 “This circuit,” said my teacher, “knots the scourge

175 For envy, and the cords are therefore drawn

176 By charity’s correcting hand. The curb

177 Is of a harsher sound, as thou shalt hear

178 (If I deem rightly), ere thou reach the pass,

179 Where pardon sets them free. But fix thine eyes

180 Intently through the air, and thou shalt see

181 A multitude before thee seated, each

182 Along the shelving grot.” Then more than erst

183 I op’d my eyes, before me view’d, and saw

184 Shadows with garments dark as was the rock;

185 And when we pass’d a little forth, I heard

186 A crying, “Blessed Mary! pray for us,

187 Michael and Peter! all ye saintly host!”

188 I do not think there walks on earth this day

189 Man so remorseless, that he hath not yearn’d

190 With pity at the sight that next I saw.

191 Mine eyes a load of sorrow teemed, when now

192 I stood so near them, that their semblances

193 Came clearly to my view. Of sackcloth vile

194 Their cov’ring seem’d; and on his shoulder one

195 Did stay another, leaning, and all lean’d

196 Against the cliff. E’en thus the blind and poor,

197 Near the confessionals, to crave an alms,

198 Stand, each his head upon his fellow’s sunk,

199 So most to stir compassion, not by sound

200 Of words alone, but that, which moves not less,

201 The sight of mis’ry. And as never beam

202 Of noonday visiteth the eyeless man,

203 E’en so was heav’n a niggard unto these

204 Of his fair light; for, through the orbs of all,

205 A thread of wire, impiercing, knits them up,

206 As for the taming of a haggard hawk.

207 It were a wrong, methought, to pass and look

208 On others, yet myself the while unseen.

209 To my sage counsel therefore did I turn.

210 He knew the meaning of the mute appeal,

211 Nor waited for my questioning, but said:

212 “Speak; and be brief, be subtle in thy words.”

213 On that part of the cornice, whence no rim

214 Engarlands its steep fall, did Virgil come;

215 On the’ other side me were the spirits, their cheeks

216 Bathing devout with penitential tears,

217 That through the dread impalement forc’d a way.

218 I turn’d me to them, and “O shades!” said I,

219 “Assur’d that to your eyes unveil’d shall shine

220 The lofty light, sole object of your wish,

221 So may heaven’s grace clear whatsoe’er of foam

222 Floats turbid on the conscience, that thenceforth

223 The stream of mind roll limpid from its source,

224 As ye declare (for so shall ye impart

225 A boon I dearly prize) if any soul

226 Of Latium dwell among ye; and perchance

227 That soul may profit, if I learn so much.”

228 “My brother, we are each one citizens

229 Of one true city. Any thou wouldst say,

230 Who lived a stranger in Italia’s land.”

231 So heard I answering, as appeal’d, a voice

232 That onward came some space from whence I stood.

233 A spirit I noted, in whose look was mark’d

234 Expectance. Ask ye how? The chin was rais’d

235 As in one reft of sight. “Spirit,” said I,

236 “Who for thy rise are tutoring (if thou be

237 That which didst answer to me,) or by place

238 Or name, disclose thyself, that I may know thee.”

239 “I was,” it answer’d, “of Sienna: here

240 I cleanse away with these the evil life,

241 Soliciting with tears that He, who is,

242 Vouchsafe him to us. Though Sapia nam’d

243 In sapience I excell’d not, gladder far

244 Of others’ hurt, than of the good befell me.

245 That thou mayst own I now deceive thee not,

246 Hear, if my folly were not as I speak it.

247 When now my years slop’d waning down the arch,

248 It so bechanc’d, my fellow citizens

249 Near Colle met their enemies in the field,

250 And I pray’d God to grant what He had will’d.

251 There were they vanquish’d, and betook themselves

252 Unto the bitter passages of flight.

253 I mark’d the hunt, and waxing out of bounds

254 In gladness, lifted up my shameless brow,

255 And like the merlin cheated by a gleam,

256 Cried, “It is over. Heav’n! I fear thee not.”

257 Upon my verge of life I wish’d for peace

258 With God; nor repentance had supplied

259 What I did lack of duty, were it not

260 The hermit Piero, touch’d with charity,

261 In his devout orisons thought on me.

262 “But who art thou that question’st of our state,

263 Who go’st to my belief, with lids unclos’d,

264 And breathest in thy talk?”—“Mine eyes,” said I,

265 “May yet be here ta’en from me; but not long;

266 For they have not offended grievously

267 With envious glances. But the woe beneath

268 Urges my soul with more exceeding dread.

269 That nether load already weighs me down.”

270 She thus: “Who then amongst us here aloft

271 Hath brought thee, if thou weenest to return?

272 “He,” answer’d I, “who standeth mute beside me.

273 I live: of me ask therefore, chosen spirit,

274 If thou desire I yonder yet should move

275 For thee my mortal feet.”—“Oh!” she replied,

276 “This is so strange a thing, it is great sign

277 That God doth love thee. Therefore with thy prayer

278 Sometime assist me: and by that I crave,

279 Which most thou covetest, that if thy feet

280 E’er tread on Tuscan soil, thou save my fame

281 Amongst my kindred. Them shalt thou behold

282 With that vain multitude, who set their hope

283 On Telamone’s haven, there to fail

284 Confounded, more shall when the fancied stream

285 They sought of Dian call’d: but they who lead

286 Their navies, more than ruin’d hopes shall mourn.”

PURGATORIO · CANTO XIV

145 “Say who is he around our mountain winds,

146 Or ever death has prun’d his wing for flight,

147 That opes his eyes and covers them at will?”

148 “I know not who he is, but know thus much

149 He comes not singly. Do thou ask of him,

150 For thou art nearer to him, and take heed

151 Accost him gently, so that he may speak.”

152 Thus on the right two Spirits bending each

153 Toward the other, talk’d of me, then both

154 Addressing me, their faces backward lean’d,

155 And thus the one began: “O soul, who yet

156 Pent in the body, tendest towards the sky!

157 For charity, we pray thee’ comfort us,

158 Recounting whence thou com’st, and who thou art:

159 For thou dost make us at the favour shown thee

160 Marvel, as at a thing that ne’er hath been.”

161 “There stretches through the midst of Tuscany,”

162 I straight began: “a brooklet, whose well-head

163 Springs up in Falterona, with his race

164 Not satisfied, when he some hundred miles

165 Hath measur’d. From his banks bring, I this frame.

166 To tell you who I am were words misspent:

167 For yet my name scarce sounds on rumour’s lip.”

168 “If well I do incorp’rate with my thought

169 The meaning of thy speech,” said he, who first

170 Addrest me, “thou dost speak of Arno’s wave.”

171 To whom the other: “Why hath he conceal’d

172 The title of that river, as a man

173 Doth of some horrible thing?” The spirit, who

174 Thereof was question’d, did acquit him thus:

175 “I know not: but ’tis fitting well the name

176 Should perish of that vale; for from the source

177 Where teems so plenteously the Alpine steep

178 Maim’d of Pelorus, (that doth scarcely pass

179 Beyond that limit,) even to the point

180 Whereunto ocean is restor’d, what heaven

181 Drains from th’ exhaustless store for all earth’s streams,

182 Throughout the space is virtue worried down,

183 As ’twere a snake, by all, for mortal foe,

184 Or through disastrous influence on the place,

185 Or else distortion of misguided wills,

186 That custom goads to evil: whence in those,

187 The dwellers in that miserable vale,

188 Nature is so transform’d, it seems as they

189 Had shar’d of Circe’s feeding. ’Midst brute swine,

190 Worthier of acorns than of other food

191 Created for man’s use, he shapeth first

192 His obscure way; then, sloping onward, finds

193 Curs, snarlers more in spite than power, from whom

194 He turns with scorn aside: still journeying down,

195 By how much more the curst and luckless foss

196 Swells out to largeness, e’en so much it finds

197 Dogs turning into wolves. Descending still

198 Through yet more hollow eddies, next he meets

199 A race of foxes, so replete with craft,

200 They do not fear that skill can master it.

201 Nor will I cease because my words are heard

202 By other ears than thine. It shall be well

203 For this man, if he keep in memory

204 What from no erring Spirit I reveal.

205 Lo! I behold thy grandson, that becomes

206 A hunter of those wolves, upon the shore

207 Of the fierce stream, and cows them all with dread:

208 Their flesh yet living sets he up to sale,

209 Then like an aged beast to slaughter dooms.

210 Many of life he reaves, himself of worth

211 And goodly estimation. Smear’d with gore

212 Mark how he issues from the rueful wood,

213 Leaving such havoc, that in thousand years

214 It spreads not to prime lustihood again.”

215 As one, who tidings hears of woe to come,

216 Changes his looks perturb’d, from whate’er part

217 The peril grasp him, so beheld I change

218 That spirit, who had turn’d to listen, struck

219 With sadness, soon as he had caught the word.

220 His visage and the other’s speech did raise

221 Desire in me to know the names of both,

222 whereof with meek entreaty I inquir’d.

223 The shade, who late addrest me, thus resum’d:

224 “Thy wish imports that I vouchsafe to do

225 For thy sake what thou wilt not do for mine.

226 But since God’s will is that so largely shine

227 His grace in thee, I will be liberal too.

228 Guido of Duca know then that I am.

229 Envy so parch’d my blood, that had I seen

230 A fellow man made joyous, thou hadst mark’d

231 A livid paleness overspread my cheek.

232 Such harvest reap I of the seed I sow’d.

233 O man, why place thy heart where there doth need

234 Exclusion of participants in good?

235 This is Rinieri’s spirit, this the boast

236 And honour of the house of Calboli,

237 Where of his worth no heritage remains.

238 Nor his the only blood, that hath been stript

239 (’twixt Po, the mount, the Reno, and the shore,)

240 Of all that truth or fancy asks for bliss;

241 But in those limits such a growth has sprung

242 Of rank and venom’d roots, as long would mock

243 Slow culture’s toil. Where is good Lizio? where

244 Manardi, Traversalo, and Carpigna?

245 O bastard slips of old Romagna’s line!

246 When in Bologna the low artisan,

247 And in Faenza yon Bernardin sprouts,

248 A gentle cyon from ignoble stem.

249 Wonder not, Tuscan, if thou see me weep,

250 When I recall to mind those once lov’d names,

251 Guido of Prata, and of Azzo him

252 That dwelt with you; Tignoso and his troop,

253 With Traversaro’s house and Anastagio’s,

254 (Each race disherited) and beside these,

255 The ladies and the knights, the toils and ease,

256 That witch’d us into love and courtesy;

257 Where now such malice reigns in recreant hearts.

258 O Brettinoro! wherefore tarriest still,

259 Since forth of thee thy family hath gone,

260 And many, hating evil, join’d their steps?

261 Well doeth he, that bids his lineage cease,

262 Bagnacavallo; Castracaro ill,

263 And Conio worse, who care to propagate

264 A race of Counties from such blood as theirs.

265 Well shall ye also do, Pagani, then

266 When from amongst you tries your demon child.

267 Not so, howe’er, that henceforth there remain

268 True proof of what ye were. O Hugolin!

269 Thou sprung of Fantolini’s line! thy name

270 Is safe, since none is look’d for after thee

271 To cloud its lustre, warping from thy stock.

272 But, Tuscan, go thy ways; for now I take

273 Far more delight in weeping than in words.

274 Such pity for your sakes hath wrung my heart.”

275 We knew those gentle spirits at parting heard

276 Our steps. Their silence therefore of our way

277 Assur’d us. Soon as we had quitted them,

278 Advancing onward, lo! a voice that seem’d

279 Like vollied light’ning, when it rives the air,

280 Met us, and shouted, “Whosoever finds

281 Will slay me,” then fled from us, as the bolt

282 Lanc’d sudden from a downward-rushing cloud.

283 When it had giv’n short truce unto our hearing,

284 Behold the other with a crash as loud

285 As the quick-following thunder: “Mark in me

286 Aglauros turn’d to rock.” I at the sound

287 Retreating drew more closely to my guide.

288 Now in mute stillness rested all the air:

289 And thus he spake: “There was the galling bit.

290 But your old enemy so baits his hook,

291 He drags you eager to him. Hence nor curb

292 Avails you, nor reclaiming call. Heav’n calls

293 And round about you wheeling courts your gaze

294 With everlasting beauties. Yet your eye

295 Turns with fond doting still upon the earth.

296 Therefore He smites you who discerneth all.”

PURGATORIO · CANTO XV

148 As much as ’twixt the third hour’s close and dawn,

149 Appeareth of heav’n’s sphere, that ever whirls

150 As restless as an infant in his play,

151 So much appear’d remaining to the sun

152 Of his slope journey towards the western goal.

153 Evening was there, and here the noon of night;

154 and full upon our forehead smote the beams.

155 For round the mountain, circling, so our path

156 Had led us, that toward the sun-set now

157 Direct we journey’d: when I felt a weight

158 Of more exceeding splendour, than before,

159 Press on my front. The cause unknown, amaze

160 Possess’d me, and both hands against my brow

161 Lifting, I interpos’d them, as a screen,

162 That of its gorgeous superflux of light

163 Clipp’d the diminish’d orb. As when the ray,

164 Striking On water or the surface clear

165 Of mirror, leaps unto the opposite part,

166 Ascending at a glance, e’en as it fell,

167 (And so much differs from the stone, that falls)

168 Through equal space, as practice skill hath shown;

169 Thus with refracted light before me seemed

170 The ground there smitten; whence in sudden haste

171 My sight recoil’d. “What is this, sire belov’d!

172 ’Gainst which I strive to shield the sight in vain?”

173 Cried I, “and which towards us moving seems?”

174 “Marvel not, if the family of heav’n,”

175 He answer’d, “yet with dazzling radiance dim

176 Thy sense it is a messenger who comes,

177 Inviting man’s ascent. Such sights ere long,

178 Not grievous, shall impart to thee delight,

179 As thy perception is by nature wrought

180 Up to their pitch.” The blessed angel, soon

181 As we had reach’d him, hail’d us with glad voice:

182 “Here enter on a ladder far less steep

183 Than ye have yet encounter’d.” We forthwith

184 Ascending, heard behind us chanted sweet,

185 “Blessed the merciful,” and “happy thou!

186 That conquer’st.” Lonely each, my guide and I

187 Pursued our upward way; and as we went,

188 Some profit from his words I hop’d to win,

189 And thus of him inquiring, fram’d my speech:

190 “What meant Romagna’s spirit, when he spake

191 Of bliss exclusive with no partner shar’d?”

192 He straight replied: “No wonder, since he knows,

193 What sorrow waits on his own worst defect,

194 If he chide others, that they less may mourn.

195 Because ye point your wishes at a mark,

196 Where, by communion of possessors, part

197 Is lessen’d, envy bloweth up the sighs of men.

198 No fear of that might touch ye, if the love

199 Of higher sphere exalted your desire.

200 For there, by how much more they call it ours,

201 So much propriety of each in good

202 Increases more, and heighten’d charity

203 Wraps that fair cloister in a brighter flame.”

204 “Now lack I satisfaction more,” said I,

205 “Than if thou hadst been silent at the first,

206 And doubt more gathers on my lab’ring thought.

207 How can it chance, that good distributed,

208 The many, that possess it, makes more rich,

209 Than if ’t were shar’d by few?” He answering thus:

210 “Thy mind, reverting still to things of earth,

211 Strikes darkness from true light. The highest good

212 Unlimited, ineffable, doth so speed

213 To love, as beam to lucid body darts,

214 Giving as much of ardour as it finds.

215 The sempiternal effluence streams abroad

216 Spreading, wherever charity extends.

217 So that the more aspirants to that bliss

218 Are multiplied, more good is there to love,

219 And more is lov’d; as mirrors, that reflect,

220 Each unto other, propagated light.

221 If these my words avail not to allay

222 Thy thirsting, Beatrice thou shalt see,

223 Who of this want, and of all else thou hast,

224 Shall rid thee to the full. Provide but thou

225 That from thy temples may be soon eras’d,

226 E’en as the two already, those five scars,

227 That when they pain thee worst, then kindliest heal,”

228 “Thou,” I had said, “content’st me,” when I saw

229 The other round was gain’d, and wond’ring eyes

230 Did keep me mute. There suddenly I seem’d

231 By an ecstatic vision wrapt away;

232 And in a temple saw, methought, a crowd

233 Of many persons; and at th’ entrance stood

234 A dame, whose sweet demeanour did express

235 A mother’s love, who said, “Child! why hast thou

236 Dealt with us thus? Behold thy sire and I

237 Sorrowing have sought thee;” and so held her peace,

238 And straight the vision fled. A female next

239 Appear’d before me, down whose visage cours’d

240 Those waters, that grief forces out from one

241 By deep resentment stung, who seem’d to say:

242 “If thou, Pisistratus, be lord indeed

243 Over this city, nam’d with such debate

244 Of adverse gods, and whence each science sparkles,

245 Avenge thee of those arms, whose bold embrace

246 Hath clasp’d our daughter; “and to fuel, meseem’d,

247 Benign and meek, with visage undisturb’d,

248 Her sovran spake: “How shall we those requite,

249 Who wish us evil, if we thus condemn

250 The man that loves us?” After that I saw

251 A multitude, in fury burning, slay

252 With stones a stripling youth, and shout amain

253 “Destroy, destroy!” and him I saw, who bow’d

254 Heavy with death unto the ground, yet made

255 His eyes, unfolded upward, gates to heav’n,

256 Praying forgiveness of th’ Almighty Sire,

257 Amidst that cruel conflict, on his foes,

258 With looks, that With compassion to their aim.

259 Soon as my spirit, from her airy flight

260 Returning, sought again the things, whose truth

261 Depends not on her shaping, I observ’d

262 How she had rov’d to no unreal scenes

263 Meanwhile the leader, who might see I mov’d,

264 As one, who struggles to shake off his sleep,

265 Exclaim’d: “What ails thee, that thou canst not hold

266 Thy footing firm, but more than half a league

267 Hast travel’d with clos’d eyes and tott’ring gait,

268 Like to a man by wine or sleep o’ercharg’d?”

269 “Beloved father! so thou deign,” said I,

270 “To listen, I will tell thee what appear’d

271 Before me, when so fail’d my sinking steps.”

272 He thus: “Not if thy Countenance were mask’d

273 With hundred vizards, could a thought of thine

274 How small soe’er, elude me. What thou saw’st

275 Was shown, that freely thou mightst ope thy heart

276 To the waters of peace, that flow diffus’d

277 From their eternal fountain. I not ask’d,

278 What ails thee? for such cause as he doth, who

279 Looks only with that eye which sees no more,

280 When spiritless the body lies; but ask’d,

281 To give fresh vigour to thy foot. Such goads

282 The slow and loit’ring need; that they be found

283 Not wanting, when their hour of watch returns.”

284 So on we journey’d through the evening sky

285 Gazing intent, far onward, as our eyes

286 With level view could stretch against the bright

287 Vespertine ray: and lo! by slow degrees

288 Gath’ring, a fog made tow’rds us, dark as night.

289 There was no room for ’scaping; and that mist

290 Bereft us, both of sight and the pure air.

PURGATORIO · CANTO XVI

151 Hell’s dunnest gloom, or night unlustrous, dark,

152 Of every planes ’reft, and pall’d in clouds,

153 Did never spread before the sight a veil

154 In thickness like that fog, nor to the sense

155 So palpable and gross. Ent’ring its shade,

156 Mine eye endured not with unclosed lids;

157 Which marking, near me drew the faithful guide,

158 Offering me his shoulder for a stay.

159 As the blind man behind his leader walks,

160 Lest he should err, or stumble unawares

161 On what might harm him, or perhaps destroy,

162 I journey’d through that bitter air and foul,

163 Still list’ning to my escort’s warning voice,

164 “Look that from me thou part not.” Straight I heard

165 Voices, and each one seem’d to pray for peace,

166 And for compassion, to the Lamb of God

167 That taketh sins away. Their prelude still

168 Was “Agnus Dei,” and through all the choir,

169 One voice, one measure ran, that perfect seem’d

170 The concord of their song. “Are these I hear

171 Spirits, O master?” I exclaim’d; and he:

172 “Thou aim’st aright: these loose the bonds of wrath.”

173 “Now who art thou, that through our smoke dost cleave?

174 And speak’st of us, as thou thyself e’en yet

175 Dividest time by calends?” So one voice

176 Bespake me; whence my master said: “Reply;

177 And ask, if upward hence the passage lead.”

178 “O being! who dost make thee pure, to stand

179 Beautiful once more in thy Maker’s sight!

180 Along with me: and thou shalt hear and wonder.”

181 Thus I, whereto the spirit answering spake:

182 “Long as ’t is lawful for me, shall my steps

183 Follow on thine; and since the cloudy smoke

184 Forbids the seeing, hearing in its stead

185 Shall keep us join’d.” I then forthwith began

186 “Yet in my mortal swathing, I ascend

187 To higher regions, and am hither come

188 Through the fearful agony of hell.

189 And, if so largely God hath doled his grace,

190 That, clean beside all modern precedent,

191 He wills me to behold his kingly state,

192 From me conceal not who thou wast, ere death

193 Had loos’d thee; but instruct me: and instruct

194 If rightly to the pass I tend; thy words

195 The way directing as a safe escort.”

196 “I was of Lombardy, and Marco call’d:

197 Not inexperienc’d of the world, that worth

198 I still affected, from which all have turn’d

199 The nerveless bow aside. Thy course tends right

200 Unto the summit:” and, replying thus,

201 He added, “I beseech thee pray for me,

202 When thou shalt come aloft.” And I to him:

203 “Accept my faith for pledge I will perform

204 What thou requirest. Yet one doubt remains,

205 That wrings me sorely, if I solve it not,

206 Singly before it urg’d me, doubled now

207 By thine opinion, when I couple that

208 With one elsewhere declar’d, each strength’ning other.

209 The world indeed is even so forlorn

210 Of all good as thou speak’st it and so swarms

211 With every evil. Yet, beseech thee, point

212 The cause out to me, that myself may see,

213 And unto others show it: for in heaven

214 One places it, and one on earth below.”

215 Then heaving forth a deep and audible sigh,

216 “Brother!” he thus began, “the world is blind;

217 And thou in truth com’st from it. Ye, who live,

218 Do so each cause refer to heav’n above,

219 E’en as its motion of necessity

220 Drew with it all that moves. If this were so,

221 Free choice in you were none; nor justice would

222 There should be joy for virtue, woe for ill.

223 Your movements have their primal bent from heaven;

224 Not all; yet said I all; what then ensues?

225 Light have ye still to follow evil or good,

226 And of the will free power, which, if it stand

227 Firm and unwearied in Heav’n’s first assay,

228 Conquers at last, so it be cherish’d well,

229 Triumphant over all. To mightier force,

230 To better nature subject, ye abide

231 Free, not constrain’d by that, which forms in you

232 The reasoning mind uninfluenc’d of the stars.

233 If then the present race of mankind err,

234 Seek in yourselves the cause, and find it there.

235 Herein thou shalt confess me no false spy.

236 “Forth from his plastic hand, who charm’d beholds

237 Her image ere she yet exist, the soul

238 Comes like a babe, that wantons sportively

239 Weeping and laughing in its wayward moods,

240 As artless and as ignorant of aught,

241 Save that her Maker being one who dwells

242 With gladness ever, willingly she turns

243 To whate’er yields her joy. Of some slight good

244 The flavour soon she tastes; and, snar’d by that,

245 With fondness she pursues it, if no guide

246 Recall, no rein direct her wand’ring course.

247 Hence it behov’d, the law should be a curb;

248 A sovereign hence behov’d, whose piercing view

249 Might mark at least the fortress and main tower

250 Of the true city. Laws indeed there are:

251 But who is he observes them? None; not he,

252 Who goes before, the shepherd of the flock,

253 Who chews the cud but doth not cleave the hoof.

254 Therefore the multitude, who see their guide

255 Strike at the very good they covet most,

256 Feed there and look no further. Thus the cause

257 Is not corrupted nature in yourselves,

258 But ill-conducting, that hath turn’d the world

259 To evil. Rome, that turn’d it unto good,

260 Was wont to boast two suns, whose several beams

261 Cast light on either way, the world’s and God’s.

262 One since hath quench’d the other; and the sword

263 Is grafted on the crook; and so conjoin’d

264 Each must perforce decline to worse, unaw’d

265 By fear of other. If thou doubt me, mark

266 The blade: each herb is judg’d of by its seed.

267 That land, through which Adice and the Po

268 Their waters roll, was once the residence

269 Of courtesy and velour, ere the day,

270 That frown’d on Frederick; now secure may pass

271 Those limits, whosoe’er hath left, for shame,

272 To talk with good men, or come near their haunts.

273 Three aged ones are still found there, in whom

274 The old time chides the new: these deem it long

275 Ere God restore them to a better world:

276 The good Gherardo, of Palazzo he

277 Conrad, and Guido of Castello, nam’d

278 In Gallic phrase more fitly the plain Lombard.

279 On this at last conclude. The church of Rome,

280 Mixing two governments that ill assort,

281 Hath miss’d her footing, fall’n into the mire,

282 And there herself and burden much defil’d.”

283 “O Marco!” I replied, shine arguments

284 Convince me: and the cause I now discern

285 Why of the heritage no portion came

286 To Levi’s offspring. But resolve me this

287 Who that Gherardo is, that as thou sayst

288 Is left a sample of the perish’d race,

289 And for rebuke to this untoward age?”

290 “Either thy words,” said he, “deceive; or else

291 Are meant to try me; that thou, speaking Tuscan,

292 Appear’st not to have heard of good Gherado;

293 The sole addition that, by which I know him;

294 Unless I borrow’d from his daughter Gaia

295 Another name to grace him. God be with you.

296 I bear you company no more. Behold

297 The dawn with white ray glimm’ring through the mist.

298 I must away—the angel comes—ere he

299 Appear.” He said, and would not hear me more.

PURGATORIO · CANTO XVII

154 Call to remembrance, reader, if thou e’er

155 Hast, on a mountain top, been ta’en by cloud,

156 Through which thou saw’st no better, than the mole

157 Doth through opacous membrane; then, whene’er

158 The wat’ry vapours dense began to melt

159 Into thin air, how faintly the sun’s sphere

160 Seem’d wading through them; so thy nimble thought

161 May image, how at first I re-beheld

162 The sun, that bedward now his couch o’erhung.

163 Thus with my leader’s feet still equaling pace

164 From forth that cloud I came, when now expir’d

165 The parting beams from off the nether shores.

166 O quick and forgetive power! that sometimes dost

167 So rob us of ourselves, we take no mark

168 Though round about us thousand trumpets clang!

169 What moves thee, if the senses stir not? Light

170 Kindled in heav’n, spontaneous, self-inform’d,

171 Or likelier gliding down with swift illapse

172 By will divine. Portray’d before me came

173 The traces of her dire impiety,

174 Whose form was chang’d into the bird, that most

175 Delights itself in song: and here my mind

176 Was inwardly so wrapt, it gave no place

177 To aught that ask’d admittance from without.

178 Next shower’d into my fantasy a shape

179 As of one crucified, whose visage spake

180 Fell rancour, malice deep, wherein he died;

181 And round him Ahasuerus the great king,

182 Esther his bride, and Mordecai the just,

183 Blameless in word and deed. As of itself

184 That unsubstantial coinage of the brain

185 Burst, like a bubble, Which the water fails

186 That fed it; in my vision straight uprose

187 A damsel weeping loud, and cried, “O queen!

188 O mother! wherefore has intemperate ire

189 Driv’n thee to loath thy being? Not to lose

190 Lavinia, desp’rate thou hast slain thyself.

191 Now hast thou lost me. I am she, whose tears

192 Mourn, ere I fall, a mother’s timeless end.”

193 E’en as a sleep breaks off, if suddenly

194 New radiance strike upon the closed lids,

195 The broken slumber quivering ere it dies;

196 Thus from before me sunk that imagery

197 Vanishing, soon as on my face there struck

198 The light, outshining far our earthly beam.

199 As round I turn’d me to survey what place

200 I had arriv’d at, “Here ye mount,” exclaim’d

201 A voice, that other purpose left me none,

202 Save will so eager to behold who spake,

203 I could not choose but gaze. As ’fore the sun,

204 That weighs our vision down, and veils his form

205 In light transcendent, thus my virtue fail’d

206 Unequal. “This is Spirit from above,

207 Who marshals us our upward way, unsought;

208 And in his own light shrouds him. As a man

209 Doth for himself, so now is done for us.

210 For whoso waits imploring, yet sees need

211 Of his prompt aidance, sets himself prepar’d

212 For blunt denial, ere the suit be made.

213 Refuse we not to lend a ready foot

214 At such inviting: haste we to ascend,

215 Before it darken: for we may not then,

216 Till morn again return.” So spake my guide;

217 And to one ladder both address’d our steps;

218 And the first stair approaching, I perceiv’d

219 Near me as ’twere the waving of a wing,

220 That fann’d my face and whisper’d: “Blessed they

221 The peacemakers: they know not evil wrath.”

222 Now to such height above our heads were rais’d

223 The last beams, follow’d close by hooded night,

224 That many a star on all sides through the gloom

225 Shone out. “Why partest from me, O my strength?”

226 So with myself I commun’d; for I felt

227 My o’ertoil’d sinews slacken. We had reach’d

228 The summit, and were fix’d like to a bark

229 Arriv’d at land. And waiting a short space,

230 If aught should meet mine ear in that new round,

231 Then to my guide I turn’d, and said: “Lov’d sire!

232 Declare what guilt is on this circle purg’d.

233 If our feet rest, no need thy speech should pause.”

234 He thus to me: “The love of good, whate’er

235 Wanted of just proportion, here fulfils.

236 Here plies afresh the oar, that loiter’d ill.

237 But that thou mayst yet clearlier understand,

238 Give ear unto my words, and thou shalt cull

239 Some fruit may please thee well, from this delay.

240 “Creator, nor created being, ne’er,

241 My son,” he thus began, “was without love,

242 Or natural, or the free spirit’s growth.

243 Thou hast not that to learn. The natural still

244 Is without error; but the other swerves,

245 If on ill object bent, or through excess

246 Of vigour, or defect. While e’er it seeks

247 The primal blessings, or with measure due

248 Th’ inferior, no delight, that flows from it,

249 Partakes of ill. But let it warp to evil,

250 Or with more ardour than behooves, or less.

251 Pursue the good, the thing created then

252 Works ’gainst its Maker. Hence thou must infer

253 That love is germin of each virtue in ye,

254 And of each act no less, that merits pain.

255 Now since it may not be, but love intend

256 The welfare mainly of the thing it loves,

257 All from self-hatred are secure; and since

258 No being can be thought t’ exist apart

259 And independent of the first, a bar

260 Of equal force restrains from hating that.

261 “Grant the distinction just; and it remains

262 The’ evil must be another’s, which is lov’d.

263 Three ways such love is gender’d in your clay.

264 There is who hopes (his neighbour’s worth deprest,)

265 Preeminence himself, and coverts hence

266 For his own greatness that another fall.

267 There is who so much fears the loss of power,

268 Fame, favour, glory (should his fellow mount

269 Above him), and so sickens at the thought,

270 He loves their opposite: and there is he,

271 Whom wrong or insult seems to gall and shame

272 That he doth thirst for vengeance, and such needs

273 Must doat on other’s evil. Here beneath

274 This threefold love is mourn’d. Of th’ other sort

275 Be now instructed, that which follows good

276 But with disorder’d and irregular course.

277 “All indistinctly apprehend a bliss

278 On which the soul may rest, the hearts of all

279 Yearn after it, and to that wished bourn

280 All therefore strive to tend. If ye behold

281 Or seek it with a love remiss and lax,

282 This cornice after just repenting lays

283 Its penal torment on ye. Other good

284 There is, where man finds not his happiness:

285 It is not true fruition, not that blest

286 Essence, of every good the branch and root.

287 The love too lavishly bestow’d on this,

288 Along three circles over us, is mourn’d.

289 Account of that division tripartite

290 Expect not, fitter for thine own research.”

PURGATORIO · CANTO XVIII

157 The teacher ended, and his high discourse

158 Concluding, earnest in my looks inquir’d

159 If I appear’d content; and I, whom still

160 Unsated thirst to hear him urg’d, was mute,

161 Mute outwardly, yet inwardly I said:

162 “Perchance my too much questioning offends.”

163 But he, true father, mark’d the secret wish

164 By diffidence restrain’d, and speaking, gave

165 Me boldness thus to speak: “Master, my Sight

166 Gathers so lively virtue from thy beams,

167 That all, thy words convey, distinct is seen.

168 Wherefore I pray thee, father, whom this heart

169 Holds dearest! thou wouldst deign by proof t’ unfold

170 That love, from which as from their source thou bring’st

171 All good deeds and their opposite.” He then:

172 “To what I now disclose be thy clear ken

173 Directed, and thou plainly shalt behold

174 How much those blind have err’d, who make themselves

175 The guides of men. The soul, created apt

176 To love, moves versatile which way soe’er

177 Aught pleasing prompts her, soon as she is wak’d

178 By pleasure into act. Of substance true

179 Your apprehension forms its counterfeit,

180 And in you the ideal shape presenting

181 Attracts the soul’s regard. If she, thus drawn,

182 incline toward it, love is that inclining,

183 And a new nature knit by pleasure in ye.

184 Then as the fire points up, and mounting seeks

185 His birth-place and his lasting seat, e’en thus

186 Enters the captive soul into desire,

187 Which is a spiritual motion, that ne’er rests

188 Before enjoyment of the thing it loves.

189 Enough to show thee, how the truth from those

190 Is hidden, who aver all love a thing

191 Praise-worthy in itself: although perhaps

192 Its substance seem still good. Yet if the wax

193 Be good, it follows not th’ impression must.”

194 “What love is,” I return’d, “thy words, O guide!

195 And my own docile mind, reveal. Yet thence

196 New doubts have sprung. For from without if love

197 Be offer’d to us, and the spirit knows

198 No other footing, tend she right or wrong,

199 Is no desert of hers.” He answering thus:

200 “What reason here discovers I have power

201 To show thee: that which lies beyond, expect

202 From Beatrice, faith not reason’s task.

203 Spirit, substantial form, with matter join’d

204 Not in confusion mix’d, hath in itself

205 Specific virtue of that union born,

206 Which is not felt except it work, nor prov’d

207 But through effect, as vegetable life

208 By the green leaf. From whence his intellect

209 Deduced its primal notices of things,

210 Man therefore knows not, or his appetites

211 Their first affections; such in you, as zeal

212 In bees to gather honey; at the first,

213 Volition, meriting nor blame nor praise.

214 But o’er each lower faculty supreme,

215 That as she list are summon’d to her bar,

216 Ye have that virtue in you, whose just voice

217 Uttereth counsel, and whose word should keep

218 The threshold of assent. Here is the source,

219 Whence cause of merit in you is deriv’d,

220 E’en as the affections good or ill she takes,

221 Or severs, winnow’d as the chaff. Those men

222 Who reas’ning went to depth profoundest, mark’d

223 That innate freedom, and were thence induc’d

224 To leave their moral teaching to the world.

225 Grant then, that from necessity arise

226 All love that glows within you; to dismiss

227 Or harbour it, the pow’r is in yourselves.

228 Remember, Beatrice, in her style,

229 Denominates free choice by eminence

230 The noble virtue, if in talk with thee

231 She touch upon that theme.” The moon, well nigh

232 To midnight hour belated, made the stars

233 Appear to wink and fade; and her broad disk

234 Seem’d like a crag on fire, as up the vault

235 That course she journey’d, which the sun then warms,

236 When they of Rome behold him at his set.

237 Betwixt Sardinia and the Corsic isle.

238 And now the weight, that hung upon my thought,

239 Was lighten’d by the aid of that clear spirit,

240 Who raiseth Andes above Mantua’s name.

241 I therefore, when my questions had obtain’d

242 Solution plain and ample, stood as one

243 Musing in dreary slumber; but not long

244 Slumber’d; for suddenly a multitude,

245 The steep already turning, from behind,

246 Rush’d on. With fury and like random rout,

247 As echoing on their shores at midnight heard

248 Ismenus and Asopus, for his Thebes

249 If Bacchus’ help were needed; so came these

250 Tumultuous, curving each his rapid step,

251 By eagerness impell’d of holy love.

252 Soon they o’ertook us; with such swiftness mov’d

253 The mighty crowd. Two spirits at their head

254 Cried weeping; “Blessed Mary sought with haste

255 The hilly region. Caesar to subdue

256 Ilerda, darted in Marseilles his sting,

257 And flew to Spain.”—“Oh tarry not: away;”

258 The others shouted; “let not time be lost

259 Through slackness of affection. Hearty zeal

260 To serve reanimates celestial grace.”

261 “O ye, in whom intenser fervency

262 Haply supplies, where lukewarm erst ye fail’d,

263 Slow or neglectful, to absolve your part

264 Of good and virtuous, this man, who yet lives,

265 (Credit my tale, though strange) desires t’ ascend,

266 So morning rise to light us. Therefore say

267 Which hand leads nearest to the rifted rock?”

268 So spake my guide, to whom a shade return’d:

269 “Come after us, and thou shalt find the cleft.

270 We may not linger: such resistless will

271 Speeds our unwearied course. Vouchsafe us then

272 Thy pardon, if our duty seem to thee

273 Discourteous rudeness. In Verona I

274 Was abbot of San Zeno, when the hand

275 Of Barbarossa grasp’d Imperial sway,

276 That name, ne’er utter’d without tears in Milan.

277 And there is he, hath one foot in his grave,

278 Who for that monastery ere long shall weep,

279 Ruing his power misus’d: for that his son,

280 Of body ill compact, and worse in mind,

281 And born in evil, he hath set in place

282 Of its true pastor.” Whether more he spake,

283 Or here was mute, I know not: he had sped

284 E’en now so far beyond us. Yet thus much

285 I heard, and in rememb’rance treasur’d it.

286 He then, who never fail’d me at my need,

287 Cried, “Hither turn. Lo! two with sharp remorse

288 Chiding their sin!” In rear of all the troop

289 These shouted: “First they died, to whom the sea

290 Open’d, or ever Jordan saw his heirs:

291 And they, who with Aeneas to the end

292 Endur’d not suffering, for their portion chose

293 Life without glory.” Soon as they had fled

294 Past reach of sight, new thought within me rose

295 By others follow’d fast, and each unlike

296 Its fellow: till led on from thought to thought,

297 And pleasur’d with the fleeting train, mine eye

298 Was clos’d, and meditation chang’d to dream.

PURGATORIO · CANTO XIX

160 It was the hour, when of diurnal heat

161 No reliques chafe the cold beams of the moon,

162 O’erpower’d by earth, or planetary sway

163 Of Saturn; and the geomancer sees

164 His Greater Fortune up the east ascend,

165 Where gray dawn checkers first the shadowy cone;

166 When ’fore me in my dream a woman’s shape

167 There came, with lips that stammer’d, eyes aslant,

168 Distorted feet, hands maim’d, and colour pale.

169 I look’d upon her; and as sunshine cheers

170 Limbs numb’d by nightly cold, e’en thus my look

171 Unloos’d her tongue, next in brief space her form

172 Decrepit rais’d erect, and faded face

173 With love’s own hue illum’d. Recov’ring speech

174 She forthwith warbling such a strain began,

175 That I, how loth soe’er, could scarce have held

176 Attention from the song. “I,” thus she sang,

177 “I am the Siren, she, whom mariners

178 On the wide sea are wilder’d when they hear:

179 Such fulness of delight the list’ner feels.

180 I from his course Ulysses by my lay

181 Enchanted drew. Whoe’er frequents me once

182 Parts seldom; so I charm him, and his heart

183 Contented knows no void.” Or ere her mouth

184 Was clos’d, to shame her at her side appear’d

185 A dame of semblance holy. With stern voice

186 She utter’d; “Say, O Virgil, who is this?”

187 Which hearing, he approach’d, with eyes still bent

188 Toward that goodly presence: th’ other seiz’d her,

189 And, her robes tearing, open’d her before,

190 And show’d the belly to me, whence a smell,

191 Exhaling loathsome, wak’d me. Round I turn’d

192 Mine eyes, and thus the teacher: “At the least

193 Three times my voice hath call’d thee. Rise, begone.

194 Let us the opening find where thou mayst pass.”

195 I straightway rose. Now day, pour’d down from high,

196 Fill’d all the circuits of the sacred mount;

197 And, as we journey’d, on our shoulder smote

198 The early ray. I follow’d, stooping low

199 My forehead, as a man, o’ercharg’d with thought,

200 Who bends him to the likeness of an arch,

201 That midway spans the flood; when thus I heard,

202 “Come, enter here,” in tone so soft and mild,

203 As never met the ear on mortal strand.

204 With swan-like wings dispread and pointing up,

205 Who thus had spoken marshal’d us along,

206 Where each side of the solid masonry

207 The sloping, walls retir’d; then mov’d his plumes,

208 And fanning us, affirm’d that those, who mourn,

209 Are blessed, for that comfort shall be theirs.

210 “What aileth thee, that still thou look’st to earth?”

211 Began my leader; while th’ angelic shape

212 A little over us his station took.

213 “New vision,” I replied, “hath rais’d in me

214 Surmizings strange and anxious doubts, whereon

215 My soul intent allows no other thought

216 Or room or entrance.”—“Hast thou seen,” said he,

217 “That old enchantress, her, whose wiles alone

218 The spirits o’er us weep for? Hast thou seen

219 How man may free him of her bonds? Enough.

220 Let thy heels spurn the earth, and thy rais’d ken

221 Fix on the lure, which heav’n’s eternal King

222 Whirls in the rolling spheres.” As on his feet

223 The falcon first looks down, then to the sky

224 Turns, and forth stretches eager for the food,

225 That woos him thither; so the call I heard,

226 So onward, far as the dividing rock

227 Gave way, I journey’d, till the plain was reach’d.

228 On the fifth circle when I stood at large,

229 A race appear’d before me, on the ground

230 All downward lying prone and weeping sore.

231 “My soul hath cleaved to the dust,” I heard

232 With sighs so deep, they well nigh choak’d the words.

233 “O ye elect of God, whose penal woes

234 Both hope and justice mitigate, direct

235 Tow’rds the steep rising our uncertain way.”

236 “If ye approach secure from this our doom,

237 Prostration—and would urge your course with speed,

238 See that ye still to rightward keep the brink.”

239 So them the bard besought; and such the words,

240 Beyond us some short space, in answer came.

241 I noted what remain’d yet hidden from them:

242 Thence to my liege’s eyes mine eyes I bent,

243 And he, forthwith interpreting their suit,

244 Beckon’d his glad assent. Free then to act,

245 As pleas’d me, I drew near, and took my stand

246 O`er that shade, whose words I late had mark’d.

247 And, “Spirit!” I said, “in whom repentant tears

248 Mature that blessed hour, when thou with God

249 Shalt find acceptance, for a while suspend

250 For me that mightier care. Say who thou wast,

251 Why thus ye grovel on your bellies prone,

252 And if in aught ye wish my service there,

253 Whence living I am come.” He answering spake

254 “The cause why Heav’n our back toward his cope

255 Reverses, shalt thou know: but me know first

256 The successor of Peter, and the name

257 And title of my lineage from that stream,

258 That’ twixt Chiaveri and Siestri draws

259 His limpid waters through the lowly glen.

260 A month and little more by proof I learnt,

261 With what a weight that robe of sov’reignty

262 Upon his shoulder rests, who from the mire

263 Would guard it: that each other fardel seems

264 But feathers in the balance. Late, alas!

265 Was my conversion: but when I became

266 Rome’s pastor, I discern’d at once the dream

267 And cozenage of life, saw that the heart

268 Rested not there, and yet no prouder height

269 Lur’d on the climber: wherefore, of that life

270 No more enamour’d, in my bosom love

271 Of purer being kindled. For till then

272 I was a soul in misery, alienate

273 From God, and covetous of all earthly things;

274 Now, as thou seest, here punish’d for my doting.

275 Such cleansing from the taint of avarice

276 Do spirits converted need. This mount inflicts

277 No direr penalty. E’en as our eyes

278 Fasten’d below, nor e’er to loftier clime

279 Were lifted, thus hath justice level’d us

280 Here on the earth. As avarice quench’d our love

281 Of good, without which is no working, thus

282 Here justice holds us prison’d, hand and foot

283 Chain’d down and bound, while heaven’s just Lord shall please.

284 So long to tarry motionless outstretch’d.”

285 My knees I stoop’d, and would have spoke; but he,

286 Ere my beginning, by his ear perceiv’d

287 I did him reverence; and “What cause,” said he,

288 “Hath bow’d thee thus!”—“Compunction,” I rejoin’d.

289 “And inward awe of your high dignity.”

290 “Up,” he exclaim’d, “brother! upon thy feet

291 Arise: err not: thy fellow servant I,

292 (Thine and all others’) of one Sovran Power.

293 If thou hast ever mark’d those holy sounds

294 Of gospel truth, ‘nor shall be given ill marriage,’

295 Thou mayst discern the reasons of my speech.

296 Go thy ways now; and linger here no more.

297 Thy tarrying is a let unto the tears,

298 With which I hasten that whereof thou spak’st.

299 I have on earth a kinswoman; her name

300 Alagia, worthy in herself, so ill

301 Example of our house corrupt her not:

302 And she is all remaineth of me there.”

PURGATORIO · CANTO XX

163 Ill strives the will, ’gainst will more wise that strives

164 His pleasure therefore to mine own preferr’d,

165 I drew the sponge yet thirsty from the wave.

166 Onward I mov’d: he also onward mov’d,

167 Who led me, coasting still, wherever place

168 Along the rock was vacant, as a man

169 Walks near the battlements on narrow wall.

170 For those on th’ other part, who drop by drop

171 Wring out their all-infecting malady,

172 Too closely press the verge. Accurst be thou!

173 Inveterate wolf! whose gorge ingluts more prey,

174 Than every beast beside, yet is not fill’d!

175 So bottomless thy maw!—Ye spheres of heaven!

176 To whom there are, as seems, who attribute

177 All change in mortal state, when is the day

178 Of his appearing, for whom fate reserves

179 To chase her hence? —With wary steps and slow

180 We pass’d; and I attentive to the shades,

181 Whom piteously I heard lament and wail;

182 And, ’midst the wailing, one before us heard

183 Cry out “O blessed Virgin!” as a dame

184 In the sharp pangs of childbed; and “How poor

185 Thou wast,” it added, “witness that low roof

186 Where thou didst lay thy sacred burden down.

187 O good Fabricius! thou didst virtue choose

188 With poverty, before great wealth with vice.”

189 The words so pleas’d me, that desire to know

190 The spirit, from whose lip they seem’d to come,

191 Did draw me onward. Yet it spake the gift

192 Of Nicholas, which on the maidens he

193 Bounteous bestow’d, to save their youthful prime

194 Unblemish’d. “Spirit! who dost speak of deeds

195 So worthy, tell me who thou was,” I said,

196 “And why thou dost with single voice renew

197 Memorial of such praise. That boon vouchsaf’d

198 Haply shall meet reward; if I return

199 To finish the Short pilgrimage of life,

200 Still speeding to its close on restless wing.”

201 “I,” answer’d he, “will tell thee, not for hell,

202 Which thence I look for; but that in thyself

203 Grace so exceeding shines, before thy time

204 Of mortal dissolution. I was root

205 Of that ill plant, whose shade such poison sheds

206 O’er all the Christian land, that seldom thence

207 Good fruit is gather’d. Vengeance soon should come,

208 Had Ghent and Douay, Lille and Bruges power;

209 And vengeance I of heav’n’s great Judge implore.

210 Hugh Capet was I high: from me descend

211 The Philips and the Louis, of whom France

212 Newly is govern’d; born of one, who ply’d

213 The slaughterer’s trade at Paris. When the race

214 Of ancient kings had vanish’d (all save one

215 Wrapt up in sable weeds) within my gripe

216 I found the reins of empire, and such powers

217 Of new acquirement, with full store of friends,

218 That soon the widow’d circlet of the crown

219 Was girt upon the temples of my son,

220 He, from whose bones th’ anointed race begins.

221 Till the great dower of Provence had remov’d

222 The stains, that yet obscur’d our lowly blood,

223 Its sway indeed was narrow, but howe’er

224 It wrought no evil: there, with force and lies,

225 Began its rapine; after, for amends,

226 Poitou it seiz’d, Navarre and Gascony.

227 To Italy came Charles, and for amends

228 Young Conradine an innocent victim slew,

229 And sent th’ angelic teacher back to heav’n,

230 Still for amends. I see the time at hand,

231 That forth from France invites another Charles

232 To make himself and kindred better known.

233 Unarm’d he issues, saving with that lance,

234 Which the arch-traitor tilted with; and that

235 He carries with so home a thrust, as rives

236 The bowels of poor Florence. No increase

237 Of territory hence, but sin and shame

238 Shall be his guerdon, and so much the more

239 As he more lightly deems of such foul wrong.

240 I see the other, who a prisoner late

241 Had steps on shore, exposing to the mart

242 His daughter, whom he bargains for, as do

243 The Corsairs for their slaves. O avarice!

244 What canst thou more, who hast subdued our blood

245 So wholly to thyself, they feel no care

246 Of their own flesh? To hide with direr guilt

247 Past ill and future, lo! the flower-de-luce

248 Enters Alagna! in his Vicar Christ

249 Himself a captive, and his mockery

250 Acted again! Lo! lo his holy lip

251 The vinegar and gall once more applied!

252 And he ’twixt living robbers doom’d to bleed!

253 Lo! the new Pilate, of whose cruelty

254 Such violence cannot fill the measure up,

255 With no degree to sanction, pushes on

256 Into the temple his yet eager sails!

257 “O sovran Master! when shall I rejoice

258 To see the vengeance, which thy wrath well-pleas’d

259 In secret silence broods?—While daylight lasts,

260 So long what thou didst hear of her, sole spouse

261 Of the Great Spirit, and on which thou turn’dst

262 To me for comment, is the general theme

263 Of all our prayers: but when it darkens, then

264 A different strain we utter, then record

265 Pygmalion, whom his gluttonous thirst of gold

266 Made traitor, robber, parricide: the woes

267 Of Midas, which his greedy wish ensued,

268 Mark’d for derision to all future times:

269 And the fond Achan, how he stole the prey,

270 That yet he seems by Joshua’s ire pursued.

271 Sapphira with her husband next, we blame;

272 And praise the forefeet, that with furious ramp

273 Spurn’d Heliodorus. All the mountain round

274 Rings with the infamy of Thracia’s king,

275 Who slew his Phrygian charge: and last a shout

276 Ascends: “Declare, O Crassus! for thou know’st,

277 The flavour of thy gold.” The voice of each

278 Now high now low, as each his impulse prompts,

279 Is led through many a pitch, acute or grave.

280 Therefore, not singly, I erewhile rehears’d

281 That blessedness we tell of in the day:

282 But near me none beside his accent rais’d.”

283 From him we now had parted, and essay’d

284 With utmost efforts to surmount the way,

285 When I did feel, as nodding to its fall,

286 The mountain tremble; whence an icy chill

287 Seiz’d on me, as on one to death convey’d.

288 So shook not Delos, when Latona there

289 Couch’d to bring forth the twin-born eyes of heaven.

290 Forthwith from every side a shout arose

291 So vehement, that suddenly my guide

292 Drew near, and cried: “Doubt not, while I conduct thee.”

293 “Glory!” all shouted (such the sounds mine ear

294 Gather’d from those, who near me swell’d the sounds)

295 “Glory in the highest be to God.” We stood

296 Immovably suspended, like to those,

297 The shepherds, who first heard in Bethlehem’s field

298 That song: till ceas’d the trembling, and the song

299 Was ended: then our hallow’d path resum’d,

300 Eying the prostrate shadows, who renew’d

301 Their custom’d mourning. Never in my breast

302 Did ignorance so struggle with desire

303 Of knowledge, if my memory do not err,

304 As in that moment; nor through haste dar’d I

305 To question, nor myself could aught discern,

306 So on I far’d in thoughtfulness and dread.

PURGATORIO · CANTO XXI

166 The natural thirst, ne’er quench’d but from the well,

167 Whereof the woman of Samaria crav’d,

168 Excited: haste along the cumber’d path,

169 After my guide, impell’d; and pity mov’d

170 My bosom for the ’vengeful deed, though just.

171 When lo! even as Luke relates, that Christ

172 Appear’d unto the two upon their way,

173 New-risen from his vaulted grave; to us

174 A shade appear’d, and after us approach’d,

175 Contemplating the crowd beneath its feet.

176 We were not ware of it; so first it spake,

177 Saying, “God give you peace, my brethren!” then

178 Sudden we turn’d: and Virgil such salute,

179 As fitted that kind greeting, gave, and cried:

180 “Peace in the blessed council be thy lot

181 Awarded by that righteous court, which me

182 To everlasting banishment exiles!”

183 “How!” he exclaim’d, nor from his speed meanwhile

184 Desisting, “If that ye be spirits, whom God

185 Vouchsafes not room above, who up the height

186 Has been thus far your guide?” To whom the bard:

187 “If thou observe the tokens, which this man

188 Trac’d by the finger of the angel bears,

189 ’Tis plain that in the kingdom of the just

190 He needs must share. But sithence she, whose wheel

191 Spins day and night, for him not yet had drawn

192 That yarn, which, on the fatal distaff pil’d,

193 Clotho apportions to each wight that breathes,

194 His soul, that sister is to mine and thine,

195 Not of herself could mount, for not like ours

196 Her ken: whence I, from forth the ample gulf

197 Of hell was ta’en, to lead him, and will lead

198 Far as my lore avails. But, if thou know,

199 Instruct us for what cause, the mount erewhile

200 Thus shook and trembled: wherefore all at once

201 Seem’d shouting, even from his wave-wash’d foot.”

202 That questioning so tallied with my wish,

203 The thirst did feel abatement of its edge

204 E’en from expectance. He forthwith replied,

205 “In its devotion nought irregular

206 This mount can witness, or by punctual rule

207 Unsanction’d; here from every change exempt.

208 Other than that, which heaven in itself

209 Doth of itself receive, no influence

210 Can reach us. Tempest none, shower, hail or snow,

211 Hoar frost or dewy moistness, higher falls

212 Than that brief scale of threefold steps: thick clouds

213 Nor scudding rack are ever seen: swift glance

214 Ne’er lightens, nor Thaumantian Iris gleams,

215 That yonder often shift on each side heav’n.

216 Vapour adust doth never mount above

217 The highest of the trinal stairs, whereon

218 Peter’s vicegerent stands. Lower perchance,

219 With various motion rock’d, trembles the soil:

220 But here, through wind in earth’s deep hollow pent,

221 I know not how, yet never trembled: then

222 Trembles, when any spirit feels itself

223 So purified, that it may rise, or move

224 For rising, and such loud acclaim ensues.

225 Purification by the will alone

226 Is prov’d, that free to change society

227 Seizes the soul rejoicing in her will.

228 Desire of bliss is present from the first;

229 But strong propension hinders, to that wish

230 By the just ordinance of heav’n oppos’d;

231 Propension now as eager to fulfil

232 Th’ allotted torment, as erewhile to sin.

233 And I who in this punishment had lain

234 Five hundred years and more, but now have felt

235 Free wish for happier clime. Therefore thou felt’st

236 The mountain tremble, and the spirits devout

237 Heard’st, over all his limits, utter praise

238 To that liege Lord, whom I entreat their joy

239 To hasten.” Thus he spake: and since the draught

240 Is grateful ever as the thirst is keen,

241 No words may speak my fullness of content.

242 “Now,” said the instructor sage, “I see the net

243 That takes ye here, and how the toils are loos’d,

244 Why rocks the mountain and why ye rejoice.

245 Vouchsafe, that from thy lips I next may learn,

246 Who on the earth thou wast, and wherefore here

247 So many an age wert prostrate.”—“In that time,

248 When the good Titus, with Heav’n’s King to help,

249 Aveng’d those piteous gashes, whence the blood

250 By Judas sold did issue, with the name

251 Most lasting and most honour’d there was I

252 Abundantly renown’d,” the shade reply’d,

253 “Not yet with faith endued. So passing sweet

254 My vocal Spirit, from Tolosa, Rome

255 To herself drew me, where I merited

256 A myrtle garland to inwreathe my brow.

257 Statius they name me still. Of Thebes I sang,

258 And next of great Achilles: but i’ th’ way

259 Fell with the second burthen. Of my flame

260 Those sparkles were the seeds, which I deriv’d

261 From the bright fountain of celestial fire

262 That feeds unnumber’d lamps, the song I mean

263 Which sounds Aeneas’ wand’rings: that the breast

264 I hung at, that the nurse, from whom my veins

265 Drank inspiration: whose authority

266 Was ever sacred with me. To have liv’d

267 Coeval with the Mantuan, I would bide

268 The revolution of another sun

269 Beyond my stated years in banishment.”

270 The Mantuan, when he heard him, turn’d to me,

271 And holding silence: by his countenance

272 Enjoin’d me silence but the power which wills,

273 Bears not supreme control: laughter and tears

274 Follow so closely on the passion prompts them,

275 They wait not for the motions of the will

276 In natures most sincere. I did but smile,

277 As one who winks; and thereupon the shade

278 Broke off, and peer’d into mine eyes, where best

279 Our looks interpret. “So to good event

280 Mayst thou conduct such great emprize,” he cried,

281 “Say, why across thy visage beam’d, but now,

282 The lightning of a smile!” On either part

283 Now am I straiten’d; one conjures me speak,

284 Th’ other to silence binds me: whence a sigh

285 I utter, and the sigh is heard. “Speak on;”

286 The teacher cried; “and do not fear to speak,

287 But tell him what so earnestly he asks.”

288 Whereon I thus: “Perchance, O ancient spirit!

289 Thou marvel’st at my smiling. There is room

290 For yet more wonder. He who guides my ken

291 On high, he is that Mantuan, led by whom

292 Thou didst presume of men and gods to sing.

293 If other cause thou deem’dst for which I smil’d,

294 Leave it as not the true one; and believe

295 Those words, thou spak’st of him, indeed the cause.”

296 Now down he bent t’ embrace my teacher’s feet;

297 But he forbade him: “Brother! do it not:

298 Thou art a shadow, and behold’st a shade.”

299 He rising answer’d thus: “Now hast thou prov’d

300 The force and ardour of the love I bear thee,

301 When I forget we are but things of air,

302 And as a substance treat an empty shade.”

PURGATORIO · CANTO XXII

169 Now we had left the angel, who had turn’d

170 To the sixth circle our ascending step,

171 One gash from off my forehead raz’d: while they,

172 Whose wishes tend to justice, shouted forth:

173 “Blessed!” and ended with, “I thirst:” and I,

174 More nimble than along the other straits,

175 So journey’d, that, without the sense of toil,

176 I follow’d upward the swift-footed shades;

177 When Virgil thus began: “Let its pure flame

178 From virtue flow, and love can never fail

179 To warm another’s bosom’ so the light

180 Shine manifestly forth. Hence from that hour,

181 When ’mongst us in the purlieus of the deep,

182 Came down the spirit of Aquinum’s hard,

183 Who told of thine affection, my good will

184 Hath been for thee of quality as strong

185 As ever link’d itself to one not seen.

186 Therefore these stairs will now seem short to me.

187 But tell me: and if too secure I loose

188 The rein with a friend’s license, as a friend

189 Forgive me, and speak now as with a friend:

190 How chanc’d it covetous desire could find

191 Place in that bosom, ’midst such ample store

192 Of wisdom, as thy zeal had treasur’d there?”

193 First somewhat mov’d to laughter by his words,

194 Statius replied: “Each syllable of thine

195 Is a dear pledge of love. Things oft appear

196 That minister false matters to our doubts,

197 When their true causes are remov’d from sight.

198 Thy question doth assure me, thou believ’st

199 I was on earth a covetous man, perhaps

200 Because thou found’st me in that circle plac’d.

201 Know then I was too wide of avarice:

202 And e’en for that excess, thousands of moons

203 Have wax’d and wan’d upon my sufferings.

204 And were it not that I with heedful care

205 Noted where thou exclaim’st as if in ire

206 With human nature, ‘Why, thou cursed thirst

207 Of gold! dost not with juster measure guide

208 The appetite of mortals?’ I had met

209 The fierce encounter of the voluble rock.

210 Then was I ware that with too ample wing

211 The hands may haste to lavishment, and turn’d,

212 As from my other evil, so from this

213 In penitence. How many from their grave

214 Shall with shorn locks arise, who living, aye

215 And at life’s last extreme, of this offence,

216 Through ignorance, did not repent. And know,

217 The fault which lies direct from any sin

218 In level opposition, here With that

219 Wastes its green rankness on one common heap.

220 Therefore if I have been with those, who wail

221 Their avarice, to cleanse me, through reverse

222 Of their transgression, such hath been my lot.”

223 To whom the sovran of the pastoral song:

224 “While thou didst sing that cruel warfare wag’d

225 By the twin sorrow of Jocasta’s womb,

226 From thy discourse with Clio there, it seems

227 As faith had not been shine: without the which

228 Good deeds suffice not. And if so, what sun

229 Rose on thee, or what candle pierc’d the dark

230 That thou didst after see to hoist the sail,

231 And follow, where the fisherman had led?”

232 He answering thus: “By thee conducted first,

233 I enter’d the Parnassian grots, and quaff’d

234 Of the clear spring; illumin’d first by thee

235 Open’d mine eyes to God. Thou didst, as one,

236 Who, journeying through the darkness, hears a light

237 Behind, that profits not himself, but makes

238 His followers wise, when thou exclaimedst, ‘Lo!

239 A renovated world! Justice return’d!

240 Times of primeval innocence restor’d!

241 And a new race descended from above!’

242 Poet and Christian both to thee I owed.

243 That thou mayst mark more clearly what I trace,

244 My hand shall stretch forth to inform the lines

245 With livelier colouring. Soon o’er all the world,

246 By messengers from heav’n, the true belief

247 Teem’d now prolific, and that word of thine

248 Accordant, to the new instructors chim’d.

249 Induc’d by which agreement, I was wont

250 Resort to them; and soon their sanctity

251 So won upon me, that, Domitian’s rage

252 Pursuing them, I mix’d my tears with theirs,

253 And, while on earth I stay’d, still succour’d them;

254 And their most righteous customs made me scorn

255 All sects besides. Before I led the Greeks

256 In tuneful fiction, to the streams of Thebes,

257 I was baptiz’d; but secretly, through fear,

258 Remain’d a Christian, and conform’d long time

259 To Pagan rites. Five centuries and more,

260 T for that lukewarmness was fain to pace

261 Round the fourth circle. Thou then, who hast rais’d

262 The covering, which did hide such blessing from me,

263 Whilst much of this ascent is yet to climb,

264 Say, if thou know, where our old Terence bides,

265 Caecilius, Plautus, Varro: if condemn’d

266 They dwell, and in what province of the deep.”

267 “These,” said my guide, “with Persius and myself,

268 And others many more, are with that Greek,

269 Of mortals, the most cherish’d by the Nine,

270 In the first ward of darkness. There ofttimes

271 We of that mount hold converse, on whose top

272 For aye our nurses live. We have the bard

273 Of Pella, and the Teian, Agatho,

274 Simonides, and many a Grecian else

275 Ingarlanded with laurel. Of thy train

276 Antigone is there, Deiphile,

277 Argia, and as sorrowful as erst

278 Ismene, and who show’d Langia’s wave:

279 Deidamia with her sisters there,

280 And blind Tiresias’ daughter, and the bride

281 Sea-born of Peleus.” Either poet now

282 Was silent, and no longer by th’ ascent

283 Or the steep walls obstructed, round them cast

284 Inquiring eyes. Four handmaids of the day

285 Had finish’d now their office, and the fifth

286 Was at the chariot-beam, directing still

287 Its balmy point aloof, when thus my guide:

288 “Methinks, it well behooves us to the brink

289 Bend the right shoulder’ circuiting the mount,

290 As we have ever us’d.” So custom there

291 Was usher to the road, the which we chose

292 Less doubtful, as that worthy shade complied.

293 They on before me went; I sole pursued,

294 List’ning their speech, that to my thoughts convey’d

295 Mysterious lessons of sweet poesy.

296 But soon they ceas’d; for midway of the road

297 A tree we found, with goodly fruitage hung,

298 And pleasant to the smell: and as a fir

299 Upward from bough to bough less ample spreads,

300 So downward this less ample spread, that none.

301 Methinks, aloft may climb. Upon the side,

302 That clos’d our path, a liquid crystal fell

303 From the steep rock, and through the sprays above

304 Stream’d showering. With associate step the bards

305 Drew near the plant; and from amidst the leaves

306 A voice was heard: “Ye shall be chary of me;”

307 And after added: “Mary took more thought

308 For joy and honour of the nuptial feast,

309 Than for herself who answers now for you.

310 The women of old Rome were satisfied

311 With water for their beverage. Daniel fed

312 On pulse, and wisdom gain’d. The primal age

313 Was beautiful as gold; and hunger then

314 Made acorns tasteful, thirst each rivulet

315 Run nectar. Honey and locusts were the food,

316 Whereon the Baptist in the wilderness

317 Fed, and that eminence of glory reach’d

318 And greatness, which the’ Evangelist records.”

PURGATORIO · CANTO XXIII

172 On the green leaf mine eyes were fix’d, like his

173 Who throws away his days in idle chase

174 Of the diminutive, when thus I heard

175 The more than father warn me: “Son! our time

176 Asks thriftier using. Linger not: away.”

177 Thereat my face and steps at once I turn’d

178 Toward the sages, by whose converse cheer’d

179 I journey’d on, and felt no toil: and lo!

180 A sound of weeping and a song: “My lips,

181 O Lord!” and these so mingled, it gave birth

182 To pleasure and to pain. “O Sire, belov’d!

183 Say what is this I hear?” Thus I inquir’d.

184 “Spirits,” said he, “who as they go, perchance,

185 Their debt of duty pay.” As on their road

186 The thoughtful pilgrims, overtaking some

187 Not known unto them, turn to them, and look,

188 But stay not; thus, approaching from behind

189 With speedier motion, eyed us, as they pass’d,

190 A crowd of spirits, silent and devout.

191 The eyes of each were dark and hollow: pale

192 Their visage, and so lean withal, the bones

193 Stood staring thro’ the skin. I do not think

194 Thus dry and meagre Erisicthon show’d,

195 When pinc’ed by sharp-set famine to the quick.

196 “Lo!” to myself I mus’d, “the race, who lost

197 Jerusalem, when Mary with dire beak

198 Prey’d on her child.” The sockets seem’d as rings,

199 From which the gems were drops. Who reads the name

200 Of man upon his forehead, there the M

201 Had trac’d most plainly. Who would deem, that scent

202 Of water and an apple, could have prov’d

203 Powerful to generate such pining want,

204 Not knowing how it wrought? While now I stood

205 Wond’ring what thus could waste them (for the cause

206 Of their gaunt hollowness and scaly rind

207 Appear’d not) lo! a spirit turn’d his eyes

208 In their deep-sunken cell, and fasten’d then

209 On me, then cried with vehemence aloud:

210 “What grace is this vouchsaf’d me?” By his looks

211 I ne’er had recogniz’d him: but the voice

212 Brought to my knowledge what his cheer conceal’d.

213 Remembrance of his alter’d lineaments

214 Was kindled from that spark; and I agniz’d

215 The visage of Forese. “Ah! respect

216 This wan and leprous wither’d skin,” thus he

217 Suppliant implor’d, “this macerated flesh.

218 Speak to me truly of thyself. And who

219 Are those twain spirits, that escort thee there?

220 Be it not said thou Scorn’st to talk with me.”

221 “That face of thine,” I answer’d him, “which dead

222 I once bewail’d, disposes me not less

223 For weeping, when I see It thus transform’d.

224 Say then, by Heav’n, what blasts ye thus? The whilst

225 I wonder, ask not Speech from me: unapt

226 Is he to speak, whom other will employs.”

227 He thus: “The water and tee plant we pass’d,

228 Virtue possesses, by th’ eternal will

229 Infus’d, the which so pines me. Every spirit,

230 Whose song bewails his gluttony indulg’d

231 Too grossly, here in hunger and in thirst

232 Is purified. The odour, which the fruit,

233 And spray, that showers upon the verdure, breathe,

234 Inflames us with desire to feed and drink.

235 Nor once alone encompassing our route

236 We come to add fresh fuel to the pain:

237 Pain, said I? solace rather: for that will

238 To the tree leads us, by which Christ was led

239 To call Elias, joyful when he paid

240 Our ransom from his vein.” I answering thus:

241 “Forese! from that day, in which the world

242 For better life thou changedst, not five years

243 Have circled. If the power of sinning more

244 Were first concluded in thee, ere thou knew’st

245 That kindly grief, which re-espouses us

246 To God, how hither art thou come so soon?

247 I thought to find thee lower, there, where time

248 Is recompense for time.” He straight replied:

249 “To drink up the sweet wormwood of affliction

250 I have been brought thus early by the tears

251 Stream’d down my Nella’s cheeks. Her prayers devout,

252 Her sighs have drawn me from the coast, where oft

253 Expectance lingers, and have set me free

254 From th’ other circles. In the sight of God

255 So much the dearer is my widow priz’d,

256 She whom I lov’d so fondly, as she ranks

257 More singly eminent for virtuous deeds.

258 The tract most barb’rous of Sardinia’s isle,

259 Hath dames more chaste and modester by far

260 Than that wherein I left her. O sweet brother!

261 What wouldst thou have me say? A time to come

262 Stands full within my view, to which this hour

263 Shall not be counted of an ancient date,

264 When from the pulpit shall be loudly warn’d

265 Th’ unblushing dames of Florence, lest they bare

266 Unkerchief’d bosoms to the common gaze.

267 What savage women hath the world e’er seen,

268 What Saracens, for whom there needed scourge

269 Of spiritual or other discipline,

270 To force them walk with cov’ring on their limbs!

271 But did they see, the shameless ones, that Heav’n

272 Wafts on swift wing toward them, while I speak,

273 Their mouths were op’d for howling: they shall taste

274 Of Borrow (unless foresight cheat me here)

275 Or ere the cheek of him be cloth’d with down

276 Who is now rock’d with lullaby asleep.

277 Ah! now, my brother, hide thyself no more,

278 Thou seest how not I alone but all

279 Gaze, where thou veil’st the intercepted sun.”

280 Whence I replied: “If thou recall to mind

281 What we were once together, even yet

282 Remembrance of those days may grieve thee sore.

283 That I forsook that life, was due to him

284 Who there precedes me, some few evenings past,

285 When she was round, who shines with sister lamp

286 To his, that glisters yonder,” and I show’d

287 The sun. “Tis he, who through profoundest night

288 Of he true dead has brought me, with this flesh

289 As true, that follows. From that gloom the aid

290 Of his sure comfort drew me on to climb,

291 And climbing wind along this mountain-steep,

292 Which rectifies in you whate’er the world

293 Made crooked and deprav’d I have his word,

294 That he will bear me company as far

295 As till I come where Beatrice dwells:

296 But there must leave me. Virgil is that spirit,

297 Who thus hath promis’d,” and I pointed to him;

298 “The other is that shade, for whom so late

299 Your realm, as he arose, exulting shook

300 Through every pendent cliff and rocky bound.”

PURGATORIO · CANTO XXIV

175 Our journey was not slacken’d by our talk,

176 Nor yet our talk by journeying. Still we spake,

177 And urg’d our travel stoutly, like a ship

178 When the wind sits astern. The shadowy forms,

179 That seem’d things dead and dead again, drew in

180 At their deep-delved orbs rare wonder of me,

181 Perceiving I had life; and I my words

182 Continued, and thus spake; “He journeys up

183 Perhaps more tardily then else he would,

184 For others’ sake. But tell me, if thou know’st,

185 Where is Piccarda? Tell me, if I see

186 Any of mark, among this multitude,

187 Who eye me thus.”—“My sister (she for whom,

188 ’Twixt beautiful and good I cannot say

189 Which name was fitter ) wears e’en now her crown,

190 And triumphs in Olympus.” Saying this,

191 He added: “Since spare diet hath so worn

192 Our semblance out, ’t is lawful here to name

193 Each one. This,” and his finger then he rais’d,

194 “Is Buonaggiuna,—Buonaggiuna, he

195 Of Lucca: and that face beyond him, pierc’d

196 Unto a leaner fineness than the rest,

197 Had keeping of the church: he was of Tours,

198 And purges by wan abstinence away

199 Bolsena’s eels and cups of muscadel.”

200 He show’d me many others, one by one,

201 And all, as they were nam’d, seem’d well content;

202 For no dark gesture I discern’d in any.

203 I saw through hunger Ubaldino grind

204 His teeth on emptiness; and Boniface,

205 That wav’d the crozier o’er a num’rous flock.

206 I saw the Marquis, who tad time erewhile

207 To swill at Forli with less drought, yet so

208 Was one ne’er sated. I howe’er, like him,

209 That gazing ’midst a crowd, singles out one,

210 So singled him of Lucca; for methought

211 Was none amongst them took such note of me.

212 Somewhat I heard him whisper of Gentucca:

213 The sound was indistinct, and murmur’d there,

214 Where justice, that so strips them, fix’d her sting.

215 “Spirit!” said I, “it seems as thou wouldst fain

216 Speak with me. Let me hear thee. Mutual wish

217 To converse prompts, which let us both indulge.”

218 He, answ’ring, straight began: “Woman is born,

219 Whose brow no wimple shades yet, that shall make

220 My city please thee, blame it as they may.

221 Go then with this forewarning. If aught false

222 My whisper too implied, th’ event shall tell

223 But say, if of a truth I see the man

224 Of that new lay th’ inventor, which begins

225 With ‘Ladies, ye that con the lore of love’.”

226 To whom I thus: “Count of me but as one

227 Who am the scribe of love; that, when he breathes,

228 Take up my pen, and, as he dictates, write.”

229 “Brother!” said he, “the hind’rance which once held

230 The notary with Guittone and myself,

231 Short of that new and sweeter style I hear,

232 Is now disclos’d. I see how ye your plumes

233 Stretch, as th’ inditer guides them; which, no question,

234 Ours did not. He that seeks a grace beyond,

235 Sees not the distance parts one style from other.”

236 And, as contented, here he held his peace.

237 Like as the bird, that winter near the Nile,

238 In squared regiment direct their course,

239 Then stretch themselves in file for speedier flight;

240 Thus all the tribe of spirits, as they turn’d

241 Their visage, faster deaf, nimble alike

242 Through leanness and desire. And as a man,

243 Tir’d With the motion of a trotting steed,

244 Slacks pace, and stays behind his company,

245 Till his o’erbreathed lungs keep temperate time;

246 E’en so Forese let that holy crew

247 Proceed, behind them lingering at my side,

248 And saying: “When shall I again behold thee?”

249 “How long my life may last,” said I, “I know not;

250 This know, how soon soever I return,

251 My wishes will before me have arriv’d.

252 Sithence the place, where I am set to live,

253 Is, day by day, more scoop’d of all its good,

254 And dismal ruin seems to threaten it.”

255 “Go now,” he cried: “lo! he, whose guilt is most,

256 Passes before my vision, dragg’d at heels

257 Of an infuriate beast. Toward the vale,

258 Where guilt hath no redemption, on it speeds,

259 Each step increasing swiftness on the last;

260 Until a blow it strikes, that leaveth him

261 A corse most vilely shatter’d. No long space

262 Those wheels have yet to roll” (therewith his eyes

263 Look’d up to heav’n) “ere thou shalt plainly see

264 That which my words may not more plainly tell.

265 I quit thee: time is precious here: I lose

266 Too much, thus measuring my pace with shine.”

267 As from a troop of well-rank’d chivalry

268 One knight, more enterprising than the rest,

269 Pricks forth at gallop, eager to display

270 His prowess in the first encounter prov’d

271 So parted he from us with lengthen’d strides,

272 And left me on the way with those twain spirits,

273 Who were such mighty marshals of the world.

274 When he beyond us had so fled mine eyes

275 No nearer reach’d him, than my thought his words,

276 The branches of another fruit, thick hung,

277 And blooming fresh, appear’d. E’en as our steps

278 Turn’d thither, not far off it rose to view.

279 Beneath it were a multitude, that rais’d

280 Their hands, and shouted forth I know not What

281 Unto the boughs; like greedy and fond brats,

282 That beg, and answer none obtain from him,

283 Of whom they beg; but more to draw them on,

284 He at arm’s length the object of their wish

285 Above them holds aloft, and hides it not.

286 At length, as undeceiv’d they went their way:

287 And we approach the tree, who vows and tears

288 Sue to in vain, the mighty tree. “Pass on,

289 And come not near. Stands higher up the wood,

290 Whereof Eve tasted, and from it was ta’en

291 ‘this plant.” Such sounds from midst the thickets came.

292 Whence I, with either bard, close to the side

293 That rose, pass’d forth beyond. “Remember,” next

294 We heard, “those noblest creatures of the clouds,

295 How they their twofold bosoms overgorg’d

296 Oppos’d in fight to Theseus: call to mind

297 The Hebrews, how effeminate they stoop’d

298 To ease their thirst; whence Gideon’s ranks were thinn’d,

299 As he to Midian march’d adown the hills.”

300 Thus near one border coasting, still we heard

301 The sins of gluttony, with woe erewhile

302 Reguerdon’d. Then along the lonely path,

303 Once more at large, full thousand paces on

304 We travel’d, each contemplative and mute.

305 “Why pensive journey thus ye three alone?”

306 Thus suddenly a voice exclaim’d: whereat

307 I shook, as doth a scar’d and paltry beast;

308 Then rais’d my head to look from whence it came.

309 Was ne’er, in furnace, glass, or metal seen

310 So bright and glowing red, as was the shape

311 I now beheld. “If ye desire to mount,”

312 He cried, “here must ye turn. This way he goes,

313 Who goes in quest of peace.” His countenance

314 Had dazzled me; and to my guides I fac’d

315 Backward, like one who walks, as sound directs.

316 As when, to harbinger the dawn, springs up

317 On freshen’d wing the air of May, and breathes

318 Of fragrance, all impregn’d with herb and flowers,

319 E’en such a wind I felt upon my front

320 Blow gently, and the moving of a wing

321 Perceiv’d, that moving shed ambrosial smell;

322 And then a voice: “Blessed are they, whom grace

323 Doth so illume, that appetite in them

324 Exhaleth no inordinate desire,

325 Still hung’ring as the rule of temperance wills.”

PURGATORIO · CANTO XXV

178 It was an hour, when he who climbs, had need

179 To walk uncrippled: for the sun had now

180 To Taurus the meridian circle left,

181 And to the Scorpion left the night. As one

182 That makes no pause, but presses on his road,

183 Whate’er betide him, if some urgent need

184 Impel: so enter’d we upon our way,

185 One before other; for, but singly, none

186 That steep and narrow scale admits to climb.

187 E’en as the young stork lifteth up his wing

188 Through wish to fly, yet ventures not to quit

189 The nest, and drops it; so in me desire

190 Of questioning my guide arose, and fell,

191 Arriving even to the act, that marks

192 A man prepar’d for speech. Him all our haste

193 Restrain’d not, but thus spake the sire belov’d:

194 “Fear not to speed the shaft, that on thy lip

195 Stands trembling for its flight.” Encourag’d thus

196 I straight began: “How there can leanness come,

197 Where is no want of nourishment to feed?”

198 “If thou,” he answer’d, “hadst remember’d thee,

199 How Meleager with the wasting brand

200 Wasted alike, by equal fires consum’d,

201 This would not trouble thee: and hadst thou thought,

202 How in the mirror your reflected form

203 With mimic motion vibrates, what now seems

204 Hard, had appear’d no harder than the pulp

205 Of summer fruit mature. But that thy will

206 In certainty may find its full repose,

207 Lo Statius here! on him I call, and pray

208 That he would now be healer of thy wound.”

209 “If in thy presence I unfold to him

210 The secrets of heaven’s vengeance, let me plead

211 Thine own injunction, to exculpate me.”

212 So Statius answer’d, and forthwith began:

213 “Attend my words, O son, and in thy mind

214 Receive them: so shall they be light to clear

215 The doubt thou offer’st. Blood, concocted well,

216 Which by the thirsty veins is ne’er imbib’d,

217 And rests as food superfluous, to be ta’en

218 From the replenish’d table, in the heart

219 Derives effectual virtue, that informs

220 The several human limbs, as being that,

221 Which passes through the veins itself to make them.

222 Yet more concocted it descends, where shame

223 Forbids to mention: and from thence distils

224 In natural vessel on another’s blood.

225 Then each unite together, one dispos’d

226 T’ endure, to act the other, through meet frame

227 Of its recipient mould: that being reach’d,

228 It ’gins to work, coagulating first;

229 Then vivifies what its own substance caus’d

230 To bear. With animation now indued,

231 The active virtue (differing from a plant

232 No further, than that this is on the way

233 And at its limit that) continues yet

234 To operate, that now it moves, and feels,

235 As sea sponge clinging to the rock: and there

236 Assumes th’ organic powers its seed convey’d.

237 ‘This is the period, son! at which the virtue,

238 That from the generating heart proceeds,

239 Is pliant and expansive; for each limb

240 Is in the heart by forgeful nature plann’d.

241 How babe of animal becomes, remains

242 For thy consid’ring. At this point, more wise,

243 Than thou hast err’d, making the soul disjoin’d

244 From passive intellect, because he saw

245 No organ for the latter’s use assign’d.

246 “Open thy bosom to the truth that comes.

247 Know soon as in the embryo, to the brain,

248 Articulation is complete, then turns

249 The primal Mover with a smile of joy

250 On such great work of nature, and imbreathes

251 New spirit replete with virtue, that what here

252 Active it finds, to its own substance draws,

253 And forms an individual soul, that lives,

254 And feels, and bends reflective on itself.

255 And that thou less mayst marvel at the word,

256 Mark the sun’s heat, how that to wine doth change,

257 Mix’d with the moisture filter’d through the vine.

258 “When Lachesis hath spun the thread, the soul

259 Takes with her both the human and divine,

260 Memory, intelligence, and will, in act

261 Far keener than before, the other powers

262 Inactive all and mute. No pause allow’d,

263 In wond’rous sort self-moving, to one strand

264 Of those, where the departed roam, she falls,

265 Here learns her destin’d path. Soon as the place

266 Receives her, round the plastic virtue beams,

267 Distinct as in the living limbs before:

268 And as the air, when saturate with showers,

269 The casual beam refracting, decks itself

270 With many a hue; so here the ambient air

271 Weareth that form, which influence of the soul

272 Imprints on it; and like the flame, that where

273 The fire moves, thither follows, so henceforth

274 The new form on the spirit follows still:

275 Hence hath it semblance, and is shadow call’d,

276 With each sense even to the sight endued:

277 Hence speech is ours, hence laughter, tears, and sighs

278 Which thou mayst oft have witness’d on the mount

279 Th’ obedient shadow fails not to present

280 Whatever varying passion moves within us.

281 And this the cause of what thou marvel’st at.”

282 Now the last flexure of our way we reach’d,

283 And to the right hand turning, other care

284 Awaits us. Here the rocky precipice

285 Hurls forth redundant flames, and from the rim

286 A blast upblown, with forcible rebuff

287 Driveth them back, sequester’d from its bound.

288 Behoov’d us, one by one, along the side,

289 That border’d on the void, to pass; and I

290 Fear’d on one hand the fire, on th’ other fear’d

291 Headlong to fall: when thus th’ instructor warn’d:

292 “Strict rein must in this place direct the eyes.

293 A little swerving and the way is lost.”

294 Then from the bosom of the burning mass,

295 “O God of mercy!” heard I sung; and felt

296 No less desire to turn. And when I saw

297 Spirits along the flame proceeding, I

298 Between their footsteps and mine own was fain

299 To share by turns my view. At the hymn’s close

300 They shouted loud, “I do not know a man;”

301 Then in low voice again took up the strain,

302 Which once more ended, “To the wood,” they cried,

303 “Ran Dian, and drave forth Callisto, stung

304 With Cytherea’s poison:” then return’d

305 Unto their song; then marry a pair extoll’d,

306 Who liv’d in virtue chastely, and the bands

307 Of wedded love. Nor from that task, I ween,

308 Surcease they; whilesoe’er the scorching fire

309 Enclasps them. Of such skill appliance needs

310 To medicine the wound, that healeth last.

PURGATORIO · CANTO XXVI

181 While singly thus along the rim we walk’d,

182 Oft the good master warn’d me: “Look thou well.

183 Avail it that I caution thee.” The sun

184 Now all the western clime irradiate chang’d

185 From azure tinct to white; and, as I pass’d,

186 My passing shadow made the umber’d flame

187 Burn ruddier. At so strange a sight I mark’d

188 That many a spirit marvel’d on his way.

189 This bred occasion first to speak of me,

190 “He seems,” said they, “no insubstantial frame:”

191 Then to obtain what certainty they might,

192 Stretch’d towards me, careful not to overpass

193 The burning pale. “O thou, who followest

194 The others, haply not more slow than they,

195 But mov’d by rev’rence, answer me, who burn

196 In thirst and fire: nor I alone, but these

197 All for thine answer do more thirst, than doth

198 Indian or Aethiop for the cooling stream.

199 Tell us, how is it that thou mak’st thyself

200 A wall against the sun, as thou not yet

201 Into th’ inextricable toils of death

202 Hadst enter’d?” Thus spake one, and I had straight

203 Declar’d me, if attention had not turn’d

204 To new appearance. Meeting these, there came,

205 Midway the burning path, a crowd, on whom

206 Earnestly gazing, from each part I view

207 The shadows all press forward, sev’rally

208 Each snatch a hasty kiss, and then away.

209 E’en so the emmets, ’mid their dusky troops,

210 Peer closely one at other, to spy out

211 Their mutual road perchance, and how they thrive.

212 That friendly greeting parted, ere dispatch

213 Of the first onward step, from either tribe

214 Loud clamour rises: those, who newly come,

215 Shout “Sodom and Gomorrah!” these, “The cow

216 Pasiphae enter’d, that the beast she woo’d

217 Might rush unto her luxury.” Then as cranes,

218 That part towards the Riphaean mountains fly,

219 Part towards the Lybic sands, these to avoid

220 The ice, and those the sun; so hasteth off

221 One crowd, advances th’ other; and resume

222 Their first song weeping, and their several shout.

223 Again drew near my side the very same,

224 Who had erewhile besought me, and their looks

225 Mark’d eagerness to listen. I, who twice

226 Their will had noted, spake: “O spirits secure,

227 Whene’er the time may be, of peaceful end!

228 My limbs, nor crude, nor in mature old age,

229 Have I left yonder: here they bear me, fed

230 With blood, and sinew-strung. That I no more

231 May live in blindness, hence I tend aloft.

232 There is a dame on high, who wind for us

233 This grace, by which my mortal through your realm

234 I bear. But may your utmost wish soon meet

235 Such full fruition, that the orb of heaven,

236 Fullest of love, and of most ample space,

237 Receive you, as ye tell (upon my page

238 Henceforth to stand recorded) who ye are,

239 And what this multitude, that at your backs

240 Have past behind us.” As one, mountain-bred,

241 Rugged and clownish, if some city’s walls

242 He chance to enter, round him stares agape,

243 Confounded and struck dumb; e’en such appear’d

244 Each spirit. But when rid of that amaze,

245 (Not long the inmate of a noble heart)

246 He, who before had question’d, thus resum’d:

247 “O blessed, who, for death preparing, tak’st

248 Experience of our limits, in thy bark!

249 Their crime, who not with us proceed, was that,

250 For which, as he did triumph, Caesar heard

251 The snout of ‘queen,’ to taunt him. Hence their cry

252 Of ‘Sodom,’ as they parted, to rebuke

253 Themselves, and aid the burning by their shame.

254 Our sinning was Hermaphrodite: but we,

255 Because the law of human kind we broke,

256 Following like beasts our vile concupiscence,

257 Hence parting from them, to our own disgrace

258 Record the name of her, by whom the beast

259 In bestial tire was acted. Now our deeds

260 Thou know’st, and how we sinn’d. If thou by name

261 Wouldst haply know us, time permits not now

262 To tell so much, nor can I. Of myself

263 Learn what thou wishest. Guinicelli I,

264 Who having truly sorrow’d ere my last,

265 Already cleanse me.” With such pious joy,

266 As the two sons upon their mother gaz’d

267 From sad Lycurgus rescu’d, such my joy

268 (Save that I more represt it) when I heard

269 From his own lips the name of him pronounc’d,

270 Who was a father to me, and to those

271 My betters, who have ever us’d the sweet

272 And pleasant rhymes of love. So nought I heard

273 Nor spake, but long time thoughtfully I went,

274 Gazing on him; and, only for the fire,

275 Approach’d not nearer. When my eyes were fed

276 By looking on him, with such solemn pledge,

277 As forces credence, I devoted me

278 Unto his service wholly. In reply

279 He thus bespake me: “What from thee I hear

280 Is grav’d so deeply on my mind, the waves

281 Of Lethe shall not wash it off, nor make

282 A whit less lively. But as now thy oath

283 Has seal’d the truth, declare what cause impels

284 That love, which both thy looks and speech bewray.”

285 “Those dulcet lays,” I answer’d, “which, as long

286 As of our tongue the beauty does not fade,

287 Shall make us love the very ink that trac’d them.”

288 “Brother!” he cried, and pointed at a shade

289 Before him, “there is one, whose mother speech

290 Doth owe to him a fairer ornament.

291 He in love ditties and the tales of prose

292 Without a rival stands, and lets the fools

293 Talk on, who think the songster of Limoges

294 O’ertops him. Rumour and the popular voice

295 They look to more than truth, and so confirm

296 Opinion, ere by art or reason taught.

297 Thus many of the elder time cried up

298 Guittone, giving him the prize, till truth

299 By strength of numbers vanquish’d. If thou own

300 So ample privilege, as to have gain’d

301 Free entrance to the cloister, whereof Christ

302 Is Abbot of the college, say to him

303 One paternoster for me, far as needs

304 For dwellers in this world, where power to sin

305 No longer tempts us.” Haply to make way

306 For one, that follow’d next, when that was said,

307 He vanish’d through the fire, as through the wave

308 A fish, that glances diving to the deep.

309 I, to the spirit he had shown me, drew

310 A little onward, and besought his name,

311 For which my heart, I said, kept gracious room.

312 He frankly thus began: “Thy courtesy

313 So wins on me, I have nor power nor will

314 To hide me. I am Arnault; and with songs,

315 Sorely lamenting for my folly past,

316 Thorough this ford of fire I wade, and see

317 The day, I hope for, smiling in my view.

318 I pray ye by the worth that guides ye up

319 Unto the summit of the scale, in time

320 Remember ye my suff’rings.” With such words

321 He disappear’d in the refining flame.

PURGATORIO · CANTO XXVII

184 Now was the sun so station’d, as when first

185 His early radiance quivers on the heights,

186 Where stream’d his Maker’s blood, while Libra hangs

187 Above Hesperian Ebro, and new fires

188 Meridian flash on Ganges’ yellow tide.

189 So day was sinking, when the’ angel of God

190 Appear’d before us. Joy was in his mien.

191 Forth of the flame he stood upon the brink,

192 And with a voice, whose lively clearness far

193 Surpass’d our human, “Blessed are the pure

194 In heart,” he Sang: then near him as we came,

195 “Go ye not further, holy spirits!” he cried,

196 “Ere the fire pierce you: enter in; and list

197 Attentive to the song ye hear from thence.”

198 I, when I heard his saying, was as one

199 Laid in the grave. My hands together clasp’d,

200 And upward stretching, on the fire I look’d,

201 And busy fancy conjur’d up the forms

202 Erewhile beheld alive consum’d in flames.

203 Th’ escorting spirits turn’d with gentle looks

204 Toward me, and the Mantuan spake: “My son,

205 Here torment thou mayst feel, but canst not death.

206 Remember thee, remember thee, if I

207 Safe e’en on Geryon brought thee: now I come

208 More near to God, wilt thou not trust me now?

209 Of this be sure: though in its womb that flame

210 A thousand years contain’d thee, from thy head

211 No hair should perish. If thou doubt my truth,

212 Approach, and with thy hands thy vesture’s hem

213 Stretch forth, and for thyself confirm belief.

214 Lay now all fear, O lay all fear aside.

215 Turn hither, and come onward undismay’d.”

216 I still, though conscience urg’d’ no step advanc’d.

217 When still he saw me fix’d and obstinate,

218 Somewhat disturb’d he cried: “Mark now, my son,

219 From Beatrice thou art by this wall

220 Divided.” As at Thisbe’s name the eye

221 Of Pyramus was open’d (when life ebb’d

222 Fast from his veins), and took one parting glance,

223 While vermeil dyed the mulberry; thus I turn’d

224 To my sage guide, relenting, when I heard

225 The name, that springs forever in my breast.

226 He shook his forehead; and, “How long,” he said,

227 “Linger we now?” then smil’d, as one would smile

228 Upon a child, that eyes the fruit and yields.

229 Into the fire before me then he walk’d;

230 And Statius, who erewhile no little space

231 Had parted us, he pray’d to come behind.

232 I would have cast me into molten glass

233 To cool me, when I enter’d; so intense

234 Rag’d the conflagrant mass. The sire belov’d,

235 To comfort me, as he proceeded, still

236 Of Beatrice talk’d. “Her eyes,” saith he,

237 “E’en now I seem to view.” From the other side

238 A voice, that sang, did guide us, and the voice

239 Following, with heedful ear, we issued forth,

240 There where the path led upward. “Come,” we heard,

241 “Come, blessed of my Father.” Such the sounds,

242 That hail’d us from within a light, which shone

243 So radiant, I could not endure the view.

244 “The sun,” it added, “hastes: and evening comes.

245 Delay not: ere the western sky is hung

246 With blackness, strive ye for the pass.” Our way

247 Upright within the rock arose, and fac’d

248 Such part of heav’n, that from before my steps

249 The beams were shrouded of the sinking sun.

250 Nor many stairs were overpass, when now

251 By fading of the shadow we perceiv’d

252 The sun behind us couch’d: and ere one face

253 Of darkness o’er its measureless expanse

254 Involv’d th’ horizon, and the night her lot

255 Held individual, each of us had made

256 A stair his pallet: not that will, but power,

257 Had fail’d us, by the nature of that mount

258 Forbidden further travel. As the goats,

259 That late have skipp’d and wanton’d rapidly

260 Upon the craggy cliffs, ere they had ta’en

261 Their supper on the herb, now silent lie

262 And ruminate beneath the umbrage brown,

263 While noonday rages; and the goatherd leans

264 Upon his staff, and leaning watches them:

265 And as the swain, that lodges out all night

266 In quiet by his flock, lest beast of prey

267 Disperse them; even so all three abode,

268 I as a goat and as the shepherds they,

269 Close pent on either side by shelving rock.

270 A little glimpse of sky was seen above;

271 Yet by that little I beheld the stars

272 In magnitude and rustle shining forth

273 With more than wonted glory. As I lay,

274 Gazing on them, and in that fit of musing,

275 Sleep overcame me, sleep, that bringeth oft

276 Tidings of future hap. About the hour,

277 As I believe, when Venus from the east

278 First lighten’d on the mountain, she whose orb

279 Seems always glowing with the fire of love,

280 A lady young and beautiful, I dream’d,

281 Was passing o’er a lea; and, as she came,

282 Methought I saw her ever and anon

283 Bending to cull the flowers; and thus she sang:

284 “Know ye, whoever of my name would ask,

285 That I am Leah: for my brow to weave

286 A garland, these fair hands unwearied ply.

287 To please me at the crystal mirror, here

288 I deck me. But my sister Rachel, she

289 Before her glass abides the livelong day,

290 Her radiant eyes beholding, charm’d no less,

291 Than I with this delightful task. Her joy

292 In contemplation, as in labour mine.”

293 And now as glimm’ring dawn appear’d, that breaks

294 More welcome to the pilgrim still, as he

295 Sojourns less distant on his homeward way,

296 Darkness from all sides fled, and with it fled

297 My slumber; whence I rose and saw my guide

298 Already risen. “That delicious fruit,

299 Which through so many a branch the zealous care

300 Of mortals roams in quest of, shall this day

301 Appease thy hunger.” Such the words I heard

302 From Virgil’s lip; and never greeting heard

303 So pleasant as the sounds. Within me straight

304 Desire so grew upon desire to mount,

305 Thenceforward at each step I felt the wings

306 Increasing for my flight. When we had run

307 O’er all the ladder to its topmost round,

308 As there we stood, on me the Mantuan fix’d

309 His eyes, and thus he spake: “Both fires, my son,

310 The temporal and eternal, thou hast seen,

311 And art arriv’d, where of itself my ken

312 No further reaches. I with skill and art

313 Thus far have drawn thee. Now thy pleasure take

314 For guide. Thou hast o’ercome the steeper way,

315 O’ercome the straighter. Lo! the sun, that darts

316 His beam upon thy forehead! lo! the herb,

317 The arboreta and flowers, which of itself

318 This land pours forth profuse! Till those bright eyes

319 With gladness come, which, weeping, made me haste

320 To succour thee, thou mayst or seat thee down,

321 Or wander where thou wilt. Expect no more

322 Sanction of warning voice or sign from me,

323 Free of thy own arbitrement to choose,

324 Discreet, judicious. To distrust thy sense

325 Were henceforth error. I invest thee then

326 With crown and mitre, sovereign o’er thyself.”

PURGATORIO · CANTO XXVIII

187 Through that celestial forest, whose thick shade

188 With lively greenness the new-springing day

189 Attemper’d, eager now to roam, and search

190 Its limits round, forthwith I left the bank,

191 Along the champain leisurely my way

192 Pursuing, o’er the ground, that on all sides

193 Delicious odour breath’d. A pleasant air,

194 That intermitted never, never veer’d,

195 Smote on my temples, gently, as a wind

196 Of softest influence: at which the sprays,

197 Obedient all, lean’d trembling to that part

198 Where first the holy mountain casts his shade,

199 Yet were not so disorder’d, but that still

200 Upon their top the feather’d quiristers

201 Applied their wonted art, and with full joy

202 Welcom’d those hours of prime, and warbled shrill

203 Amid the leaves, that to their jocund lays

204 inept tenor; even as from branch to branch,

205 Along the piney forests on the shore

206 Of Chiassi, rolls the gath’ring melody,

207 When Eolus hath from his cavern loos’d

208 The dripping south. Already had my steps,

209 Though slow, so far into that ancient wood

210 Transported me, I could not ken the place

211 Where I had enter’d, when behold! my path

212 Was bounded by a rill, which to the left

213 With little rippling waters bent the grass,

214 That issued from its brink. On earth no wave

215 How clean soe’er, that would not seem to have

216 Some mixture in itself, compar’d with this,

217 Transpicuous, clear; yet darkly on it roll’d,

218 Darkly beneath perpetual gloom, which ne’er

219 Admits or sun or moon light there to shine.

220 My feet advanc’d not; but my wond’ring eyes

221 Pass’d onward, o’er the streamlet, to survey

222 The tender May-bloom, flush’d through many a hue,

223 In prodigal variety: and there,

224 As object, rising suddenly to view,

225 That from our bosom every thought beside

226 With the rare marvel chases, I beheld

227 A lady all alone, who, singing, went,

228 And culling flower from flower, wherewith her way

229 Was all o’er painted. “Lady beautiful!

230 Thou, who (if looks, that use to speak the heart,

231 Are worthy of our trust), with love’s own beam

232 Dost warm thee,” thus to her my speech I fram’d:

233 “Ah! please thee hither towards the streamlet bend

234 Thy steps so near, that I may list thy song.

235 Beholding thee and this fair place, methinks,

236 I call to mind where wander’d and how look’d

237 Proserpine, in that season, when her child

238 The mother lost, and she the bloomy spring.”

239 As when a lady, turning in the dance,

240 Doth foot it featly, and advances scarce

241 One step before the other to the ground;

242 Over the yellow and vermilion flowers

243 Thus turn’d she at my suit, most maiden-like,

244 Valing her sober eyes, and came so near,

245 That I distinctly caught the dulcet sound.

246 Arriving where the limped waters now

247 Lav’d the green sward, her eyes she deign’d to raise,

248 That shot such splendour on me, as I ween

249 Ne’er glanced from Cytherea’s, when her son

250 Had sped his keenest weapon to her heart.

251 Upon the opposite bank she stood and smil’d

252 through her graceful fingers shifted still

253 The intermingling dyes, which without seed

254 That lofty land unbosoms. By the stream

255 Three paces only were we sunder’d: yet

256 The Hellespont, where Xerxes pass’d it o’er,

257 (A curb for ever to the pride of man)

258 Was by Leander not more hateful held

259 For floating, with inhospitable wave

260 ’Twixt Sestus and Abydos, than by me

261 That flood, because it gave no passage thence.

262 “Strangers ye come, and haply in this place,

263 That cradled human nature in its birth,

264 Wond’ring, ye not without suspicion view

265 My smiles: but that sweet strain of psalmody,

266 ‘Thou, Lord! hast made me glad,’ will give ye light,

267 Which may uncloud your minds. And thou, who stand’st

268 The foremost, and didst make thy suit to me,

269 Say if aught else thou wish to hear: for I

270 Came prompt to answer every doubt of thine.”

271 She spake; and I replied: “I know not how

272 To reconcile this wave and rustling sound

273 Of forest leaves, with what I late have heard

274 Of opposite report.” She answering thus:

275 “I will unfold the cause, whence that proceeds,

276 Which makes thee wonder; and so purge the cloud

277 That hath enwraps thee. The First Good, whose joy

278 Is only in himself, created man

279 For happiness, and gave this goodly place,

280 His pledge and earnest of eternal peace.

281 Favour’d thus highly, through his own defect

282 He fell, and here made short sojourn; he fell,

283 And, for the bitterness of sorrow, chang’d

284 Laughter unblam’d and ever-new delight.

285 That vapours none, exhal’d from earth beneath,

286 Or from the waters (which, wherever heat

287 Attracts them, follow), might ascend thus far

288 To vex man’s peaceful state, this mountain rose

289 So high toward the heav’n, nor fears the rage

290 Of elements contending, from that part

291 Exempted, where the gate his limit bars.

292 Because the circumambient air throughout

293 With its first impulse circles still, unless

294 Aught interpose to cheek or thwart its course;

295 Upon the summit, which on every side

296 To visitation of th’ impassive air

297 Is open, doth that motion strike, and makes

298 Beneath its sway th’ umbrageous wood resound:

299 And in the shaken plant such power resides,

300 That it impregnates with its efficacy

301 The voyaging breeze, upon whose subtle plume

302 That wafted flies abroad; and th’ other land

303 Receiving (as ’t is worthy in itself,

304 Or in the clime, that warms it), doth conceive,

305 And from its womb produces many a tree

306 Of various virtue. This when thou hast heard,

307 The marvel ceases, if in yonder earth

308 Some plant without apparent seed be found

309 To fix its fibrous stem. And further learn,

310 That with prolific foison of all seeds,

311 This holy plain is fill’d, and in itself

312 Bears fruit that ne’er was pluck’d on other soil.

313 The water, thou behold’st, springs not from vein,

314 As stream, that intermittently repairs

315 And spends his pulse of life, but issues forth

316 From fountain, solid, undecaying, sure;

317 And by the will omnific, full supply

318 Feeds whatsoe’er On either side it pours;

319 On this devolv’d with power to take away

320 Remembrance of offence, on that to bring

321 Remembrance back of every good deed done.

322 From whence its name of Lethe on this part;

323 On th’ other Eunoe: both of which must first

324 Be tasted ere it work; the last exceeding

325 All flavours else. Albeit thy thirst may now

326 Be well contented, if I here break off,

327 No more revealing: yet a corollary

328 I freely give beside: nor deem my words

329 Less grateful to thee, if they somewhat pass

330 The stretch of promise. They, whose verse of yore

331 The golden age recorded and its bliss,

332 On the Parnassian mountain, of this place

333 Perhaps had dream’d. Here was man guiltless, here

334 Perpetual spring and every fruit, and this

335 The far-fam’d nectar.” Turning to the bards,

336 When she had ceas’d, I noted in their looks

337 A smile at her conclusion; then my face

338 Again directed to the lovely dame.

PURGATORIO · CANTO XXIX

190 Singing, as if enamour’d, she resum’d

191 And clos’d the song, with “Blessed they whose sins

192 Are cover’d.” Like the wood-nymphs then, that tripp’d

193 Singly across the sylvan shadows, one

194 Eager to view and one to ’scape the sun,

195 So mov’d she on, against the current, up

196 The verdant rivage. I, her mincing step

197 Observing, with as tardy step pursued.

198 Between us not an hundred paces trod,

199 The bank, on each side bending equally,

200 Gave me to face the orient. Nor our way

201 Far onward brought us, when to me at once

202 She turn’d, and cried: “My brother! look and hearken.”

203 And lo! a sudden lustre ran across

204 Through the great forest on all parts, so bright

205 I doubted whether lightning were abroad;

206 But that expiring ever in the spleen,

207 That doth unfold it, and this during still

208 And waxing still in splendor, made me question

209 What it might be: and a sweet melody

210 Ran through the luminous air. Then did I chide

211 With warrantable zeal the hardihood

212 Of our first parent, for that there were earth

213 Stood in obedience to the heav’ns, she only,

214 Woman, the creature of an hour, endur’d not

215 Restraint of any veil: which had she borne

216 Devoutly, joys, ineffable as these,

217 Had from the first, and long time since, been mine.

218 While through that wilderness of primy sweets

219 That never fade, suspense I walk’d, and yet

220 Expectant of beatitude more high,

221 Before us, like a blazing fire, the air

222 Under the green boughs glow’d; and, for a song,

223 Distinct the sound of melody was heard.

224 O ye thrice holy virgins! for your sakes

225 If e’er I suffer’d hunger, cold and watching,

226 Occasion calls on me to crave your bounty.

227 Now through my breast let Helicon his stream

228 Pour copious; and Urania with her choir

229 Arise to aid me: while the verse unfolds

230 Things that do almost mock the grasp of thought.

231 Onward a space, what seem’d seven trees of gold,

232 The intervening distance to mine eye

233 Falsely presented; but when I was come

234 So near them, that no lineament was lost

235 Of those, with which a doubtful object, seen

236 Remotely, plays on the misdeeming sense,

237 Then did the faculty, that ministers

238 Discourse to reason, these for tapers of gold

239 Distinguish, and it th’ singing trace the sound

240 “Hosanna.” Above, their beauteous garniture

241 Flam’d with more ample lustre, than the moon

242 Through cloudless sky at midnight in her full.

243 I turn’d me full of wonder to my guide;

244 And he did answer with a countenance

245 Charg’d with no less amazement: whence my view

246 Reverted to those lofty things, which came

247 So slowly moving towards us, that the bride

248 Would have outstript them on her bridal day.

249 The lady called aloud: “Why thus yet burns

250 Affection in thee for these living, lights,

251 And dost not look on that which follows them?”

252 I straightway mark’d a tribe behind them walk,

253 As if attendant on their leaders, cloth’d

254 With raiment of such whiteness, as on earth

255 Was never. On my left, the wat’ry gleam

256 Borrow’d, and gave me back, when there I look’d.

257 As in a mirror, my left side portray’d.

258 When I had chosen on the river’s edge

259 Such station, that the distance of the stream

260 Alone did separate me; there I stay’d

261 My steps for clearer prospect, and beheld

262 The flames go onward, leaving, as they went,

263 The air behind them painted as with trail

264 Of liveliest pencils! so distinct were mark’d

265 All those sev’n listed colours, whence the sun

266 Maketh his bow, and Cynthia her zone.

267 These streaming gonfalons did flow beyond

268 My vision; and ten paces, as I guess,

269 Parted the outermost. Beneath a sky

270 So beautiful, came foul and-twenty elders,

271 By two and two, with flower-de-luces crown’d.

272 All sang one song: “Blessed be thou among

273 The daughters of Adam! and thy loveliness

274 Blessed for ever!” After that the flowers,

275 And the fresh herblets, on the opposite brink,

276 Were free from that elected race; as light

277 In heav’n doth second light, came after them

278 Four animals, each crown’d with verdurous leaf.

279 With six wings each was plum’d, the plumage full

280 Of eyes, and th’ eyes of Argus would be such,

281 Were they endued with life. Reader, more rhymes

282 Will not waste in shadowing forth their form:

283 For other need no straitens, that in this

284 I may not give my bounty room. But read

285 Ezekiel; for he paints them, from the north

286 How he beheld them come by Chebar’s flood,

287 In whirlwind, cloud and fire; and even such

288 As thou shalt find them character’d by him,

289 Here were they; save as to the pennons; there,

290 From him departing, John accords with me.

291 The space, surrounded by the four, enclos’d

292 A car triumphal: on two wheels it came

293 Drawn at a Gryphon’s neck; and he above

294 Stretch’d either wing uplifted, ’tween the midst

295 And the three listed hues, on each side three;

296 So that the wings did cleave or injure none;

297 And out of sight they rose. The members, far

298 As he was bird, were golden; white the rest

299 With vermeil intervein’d. So beautiful

300 A car in Rome ne’er grac’d Augustus pomp,

301 Or Africanus’: e’en the sun’s itself

302 Were poor to this, that chariot of the sun

303 Erroneous, which in blazing ruin fell

304 At Tellus’ pray’r devout, by the just doom

305 Mysterious of all-seeing Jove. Three nymphs

306 at the right wheel, came circling in smooth dance;

307 The one so ruddy, that her form had scarce

308 Been known within a furnace of clear flame:

309 The next did look, as if the flesh and bones

310 Were emerald: snow new-fallen seem’d the third.

311 Now seem’d the white to lead, the ruddy now;

312 And from her song who led, the others took

313 Their treasure, swift or slow. At th’ other wheel,

314 A band quaternion, each in purple clad,

315 Advanc’d with festal step, as of them one

316 The rest conducted, one, upon whose front

317 Three eyes were seen. In rear of all this group,

318 Two old men I beheld, dissimilar

319 In raiment, but in port and gesture like,

320 Solid and mainly grave; of whom the one

321 Did show himself some favour’d counsellor

322 Of the great Coan, him, whom nature made

323 To serve the costliest creature of her tribe.

324 His fellow mark’d an opposite intent,

325 Bearing a sword, whose glitterance and keen edge,

326 E’en as I view’d it with the flood between,

327 Appall’d me. Next four others I beheld,

328 Of humble seeming: and, behind them all,

329 One single old man, sleeping, as he came,

330 With a shrewd visage. And these seven, each

331 Like the first troop were habited, but wore

332 No braid of lilies on their temples wreath’d.

333 Rather with roses and each vermeil flower,

334 A sight, but little distant, might have sworn,

335 That they were all on fire above their brow.

336 Whenas the car was o’er against me, straight.

337 Was heard a thund’ring, at whose voice it seem’d

338 The chosen multitude were stay’d; for there,

339 With the first ensigns, made they solemn halt.

PURGATORIO · CANTO XXX

193 Soon as the polar light, which never knows

194 Setting nor rising, nor the shadowy veil

195 Of other cloud than sin, fair ornament

196 Of the first heav’n, to duty each one there

197 Safely convoying, as that lower doth

198 The steersman to his port, stood firmly fix’d;

199 Forthwith the saintly tribe, who in the van

200 Between the Gryphon and its radiance came,

201 Did turn them to the car, as to their rest:

202 And one, as if commission’d from above,

203 In holy chant thrice shorted forth aloud:

204 “Come, spouse, from Libanus!” and all the rest

205 Took up the song—At the last audit so

206 The blest shall rise, from forth his cavern each

207 Uplifting lightly his new-vested flesh,

208 As, on the sacred litter, at the voice

209 Authoritative of that elder, sprang

210 A hundred ministers and messengers

211 Of life eternal. “Blessed thou! who com’st!”

212 And, “O,” they cried, “from full hands scatter ye

213 Unwith’ring lilies;” and, so saying, cast

214 Flowers over head and round them on all sides.

215 I have beheld, ere now, at break of day,

216 The eastern clime all roseate, and the sky

217 Oppos’d, one deep and beautiful serene,

218 And the sun’s face so shaded, and with mists

219 Attemper’d at lids rising, that the eye

220 Long while endur’d the sight: thus in a cloud

221 Of flowers, that from those hands angelic rose,

222 And down, within and outside of the car,

223 Fell showering, in white veil with olive wreath’d,

224 A virgin in my view appear’d, beneath

225 Green mantle, rob’d in hue of living flame:

226 And o’er my Spirit, that in former days

227 Within her presence had abode so long,

228 No shudd’ring terror crept. Mine eyes no more

229 Had knowledge of her; yet there mov’d from her

230 A hidden virtue, at whose touch awak’d,

231 The power of ancient love was strong within me.

232 No sooner on my vision streaming, smote

233 The heav’nly influence, which years past, and e’en

234 In childhood, thrill’d me, than towards Virgil I

235 Turn’d me to leftward, panting, like a babe,

236 That flees for refuge to his mother’s breast,

237 If aught have terrified or work’d him woe:

238 And would have cried: “There is no dram of blood,

239 That doth not quiver in me. The old flame

240 Throws out clear tokens of reviving fire:”

241 But Virgil had bereav’d us of himself,

242 Virgil, my best-lov’d father; Virgil, he

243 To whom I gave me up for safety: nor,

244 All, our prime mother lost, avail’d to save

245 My undew’d cheeks from blur of soiling tears.

246 “Dante, weep not, that Virgil leaves thee: nay,

247 Weep thou not yet: behooves thee feel the edge

248 Of other sword, and thou shalt weep for that.”

249 As to the prow or stern, some admiral

250 Paces the deck, inspiriting his crew,

251 When ’mid the sail-yards all hands ply aloof;

252 Thus on the left side of the car I saw,

253 (Turning me at the sound of mine own name,

254 Which here I am compell’d to register)

255 The virgin station’d, who before appeared

256 Veil’d in that festive shower angelical.

257 Towards me, across the stream, she bent her eyes;

258 Though from her brow the veil descending, bound

259 With foliage of Minerva, suffer’d not

260 That I beheld her clearly; then with act

261 Full royal, still insulting o’er her thrall,

262 Added, as one, who speaking keepeth back

263 The bitterest saying, to conclude the speech:

264 “Observe me well. I am, in sooth, I am

265 Beatrice. What! and hast thou deign’d at last

266 Approach the mountain? knewest not, O man!

267 Thy happiness is whole?” Down fell mine eyes

268 On the clear fount, but there, myself espying,

269 Recoil’d, and sought the greensward: such a weight

270 Of shame was on my forehead. With a mien

271 Of that stern majesty, which doth surround

272 mother’s presence to her awe-struck child,

273 She look’d; a flavour of such bitterness

274 Was mingled in her pity. There her words

275 Brake off, and suddenly the angels sang:

276 “In thee, O gracious Lord, my hope hath been:”

277 But went no farther than, “Thou Lord, hast set

278 My feet in ample room.” As snow, that lies

279 Amidst the living rafters on the back

280 Of Italy congeal’d when drifted high

281 And closely pil’d by rough Sclavonian blasts,

282 Breathe but the land whereon no shadow falls,

283 And straightway melting it distils away,

284 Like a fire-wasted taper: thus was I,

285 Without a sigh or tear, or ever these

286 Did sing, that with the chiming of heav’n’s sphere,

287 Still in their warbling chime: but when the strain

288 Of dulcet symphony, express’d for me

289 Their soft compassion, more than could the words

290 “Virgin, why so consum’st him?” then the ice,

291 Congeal’d about my bosom, turn’d itself

292 To spirit and water, and with anguish forth

293 Gush’d through the lips and eyelids from the heart.

294 Upon the chariot’s right edge still she stood,

295 Immovable, and thus address’d her words

296 To those bright semblances with pity touch’d:

297 “Ye in th’ eternal day your vigils keep,

298 So that nor night nor slumber, with close stealth,

299 Conveys from you a single step in all

300 The goings on of life: thence with more heed

301 I shape mine answer, for his ear intended,

302 Who there stands weeping, that the sorrow now

303 May equal the transgression. Not alone

304 Through operation of the mighty orbs,

305 That mark each seed to some predestin’d aim,

306 As with aspect or fortunate or ill

307 The constellations meet, but through benign

308 Largess of heav’nly graces, which rain down

309 From such a height, as mocks our vision, this man

310 Was in the freshness of his being, such,

311 So gifted virtually, that in him

312 All better habits wond’rously had thriv’d.

313 The more of kindly strength is in the soil,

314 So much doth evil seed and lack of culture

315 Mar it the more, and make it run to wildness.

316 These looks sometime upheld him; for I show’d

317 My youthful eyes, and led him by their light

318 In upright walking. Soon as I had reach’d

319 The threshold of my second age, and chang’d

320 My mortal for immortal, then he left me,

321 And gave himself to others. When from flesh

322 To spirit I had risen, and increase

323 Of beauty and of virtue circled me,

324 I was less dear to him, and valued less.

325 His steps were turn’d into deceitful ways,

326 Following false images of good, that make

327 No promise perfect. Nor avail’d me aught

328 To sue for inspirations, with the which,

329 I, both in dreams of night, and otherwise,

330 Did call him back; of them so little reck’d him,

331 Such depth he fell, that all device was short

332 Of his preserving, save that he should view

333 The children of perdition. To this end

334 I visited the purlieus of the dead:

335 And one, who hath conducted him thus high,

336 Receiv’d my supplications urg’d with weeping.

337 It were a breaking of God’s high decree,

338 If Lethe should be past, and such food tasted

339 Without the cost of some repentant tear.”

PURGATORIO · CANTO XXXI

196 “O Thou!” her words she thus without delay

197 Resuming, turn’d their point on me, to whom

198 They but with lateral edge seem’d harsh before,

199 “Say thou, who stand’st beyond the holy stream,

200 If this be true. A charge so grievous needs

201 Thine own avowal.” On my faculty

202 Such strange amazement hung, the voice expir’d

203 Imperfect, ere its organs gave it birth.

204 A little space refraining, then she spake:

205 “What dost thou muse on? Answer me. The wave

206 On thy remembrances of evil yet

207 Hath done no injury.” A mingled sense

208 Of fear and of confusion, from my lips

209 Did such a “Yea” produce, as needed help

210 Of vision to interpret. As when breaks

211 In act to be discharg’d, a cross-bow bent

212 Beyond its pitch, both nerve and bow o’erstretch’d,

213 The flagging weapon feebly hits the mark;

214 Thus, tears and sighs forth gushing, did I burst

215 Beneath the heavy load, and thus my voice

216 Was slacken’d on its way. She straight began:

217 “When my desire invited thee to love

218 The good, which sets a bound to our aspirings,

219 What bar of thwarting foss or linked chain

220 Did meet thee, that thou so should’st quit the hope

221 Of further progress, or what bait of ease

222 Or promise of allurement led thee on

223 Elsewhere, that thou elsewhere should’st rather wait?”

224 A bitter sigh I drew, then scarce found voice

225 To answer, hardly to these sounds my lips

226 Gave utterance, wailing: “Thy fair looks withdrawn,

227 Things present, with deceitful pleasures, turn’d

228 My steps aside.” She answering spake: “Hadst thou

229 Been silent, or denied what thou avow’st,

230 Thou hadst not hid thy sin the more: such eye

231 Observes it. But whene’er the sinner’s cheek

232 Breaks forth into the precious-streaming tears

233 Of self-accusing, in our court the wheel

234 Of justice doth run counter to the edge.

235 Howe’er that thou may’st profit by thy shame

236 For errors past, and that henceforth more strength

237 May arm thee, when thou hear’st the Siren-voice,

238 Lay thou aside the motive to this grief,

239 And lend attentive ear, while I unfold

240 How opposite a way my buried flesh

241 Should have impell’d thee. Never didst thou spy

242 In art or nature aught so passing sweet,

243 As were the limbs, that in their beauteous frame

244 Enclos’d me, and are scatter’d now in dust.

245 If sweetest thing thus fail’d thee with my death,

246 What, afterward, of mortal should thy wish

247 Have tempted? When thou first hadst felt the dart

248 Of perishable things, in my departing

249 For better realms, thy wing thou should’st have prun’d

250 To follow me, and never stoop’d again

251 To ’bide a second blow for a slight girl,

252 Or other gaud as transient and as vain.

253 The new and inexperienc’d bird awaits,

254 Twice it may be, or thrice, the fowler’s aim;

255 But in the sight of one, whose plumes are full,

256 In vain the net is spread, the arrow wing’d.”

257 I stood, as children silent and asham’d

258 Stand, list’ning, with their eyes upon the earth,

259 Acknowledging their fault and self-condemn’d.

260 And she resum’d: “If, but to hear thus pains thee,

261 Raise thou thy beard, and lo! what sight shall do!”

262 With less reluctance yields a sturdy holm,

263 Rent from its fibers by a blast, that blows

264 From off the pole, or from Iarbas’ land,

265 Than I at her behest my visage rais’d:

266 And thus the face denoting by the beard,

267 I mark’d the secret sting her words convey’d.

268 No sooner lifted I mine aspect up,

269 Than downward sunk that vision I beheld

270 Of goodly creatures vanish; and mine eyes

271 Yet unassur’d and wavering, bent their light

272 On Beatrice. Towards the animal,

273 Who joins two natures in one form, she turn’d,

274 And, even under shadow of her veil,

275 And parted by the verdant rill, that flow’d

276 Between, in loveliness appear’d as much

277 Her former self surpassing, as on earth

278 All others she surpass’d. Remorseful goads

279 Shot sudden through me. Each thing else, the more

280 Its love had late beguil’d me, now the more

281 I Was loathsome. On my heart so keenly smote

282 The bitter consciousness, that on the ground

283 O’erpower’d I fell: and what my state was then,

284 She knows who was the cause. When now my strength

285 Flow’d back, returning outward from the heart,

286 The lady, whom alone I first had seen,

287 I found above me. “Loose me not,” she cried:

288 “Loose not thy hold;” and lo! had dragg’d me high

289 As to my neck into the stream, while she,

290 Still as she drew me after, swept along,

291 Swift as a shuttle, bounding o’er the wave.

292 The blessed shore approaching then was heard

293 So sweetly, “Tu asperges me,” that I

294 May not remember, much less tell the sound.

295 The beauteous dame, her arms expanding, clasp’d

296 My temples, and immerg’d me, where ’t was fit

297 The wave should drench me: and thence raising up,

298 Within the fourfold dance of lovely nymphs

299 Presented me so lav’d, and with their arm

300 They each did cover me. “Here are we nymphs,

301 And in the heav’n are stars. Or ever earth

302 Was visited of Beatrice, we

303 Appointed for her handmaids, tended on her.

304 We to her eyes will lead thee; but the light

305 Of gladness that is in them, well to scan,

306 Those yonder three, of deeper ken than ours,

307 Thy sight shall quicken.” Thus began their song;

308 And then they led me to the Gryphon’s breast,

309 While, turn’d toward us, Beatrice stood.

310 “Spare not thy vision. We have stationed thee

311 Before the emeralds, whence love erewhile

312 Hath drawn his weapons on thee.” As they spake,

313 A thousand fervent wishes riveted

314 Mine eyes upon her beaming eyes, that stood

315 Still fix’d toward the Gryphon motionless.

316 As the sun strikes a mirror, even thus

317 Within those orbs the twofold being, shone,

318 For ever varying, in one figure now

319 Reflected, now in other. Reader! muse

320 How wond’rous in my sight it seem’d to mark

321 A thing, albeit steadfast in itself,

322 Yet in its imag’d semblance mutable.

323 Full of amaze, and joyous, while my soul

324 Fed on the viand, whereof still desire

325 Grows with satiety, the other three

326 With gesture, that declar’d a loftier line,

327 Advanc’d: to their own carol on they came

328 Dancing in festive ring angelical.

329 “Turn, Beatrice!” was their song: “O turn

330 Thy saintly sight on this thy faithful one,

331 Who to behold thee many a wearisome pace

332 Hath measur’d. Gracious at our pray’r vouchsafe

333 Unveil to him thy cheeks: that he may mark

334 Thy second beauty, now conceal’d.” O splendour!

335 O sacred light eternal! who is he

336 So pale with musing in Pierian shades,

337 Or with that fount so lavishly imbued,

338 Whose spirit should not fail him in th’ essay

339 To represent thee such as thou didst seem,

340 When under cope of the still-chiming heaven

341 Thou gav’st to open air thy charms reveal’d.

PURGATORIO · CANTO XXXII

199 Mine eyes with such an eager coveting,

200 Were bent to rid them of their ten years’ thirst,

201 No other sense was waking: and e’en they

202 Were fenc’d on either side from heed of aught;

203 So tangled in its custom’d toils that smile

204 Of saintly brightness drew me to itself,

205 When forcibly toward the left my sight

206 The sacred virgins turn’d; for from their lips

207 I heard the warning sounds: “Too fix’d a gaze!”

208 Awhile my vision labor’d; as when late

209 Upon the’ o’erstrained eyes the sun hath smote:

210 But soon to lesser object, as the view

211 Was now recover’d (lesser in respect

212 To that excess of sensible, whence late

213 I had perforce been sunder’d) on their right

214 I mark’d that glorious army wheel, and turn,

215 Against the sun and sev’nfold lights, their front.

216 As when, their bucklers for protection rais’d,

217 A well-rang’d troop, with portly banners curl’d,

218 Wheel circling, ere the whole can change their ground:

219 E’en thus the goodly regiment of heav’n

220 Proceeding, all did pass us, ere the car

221 Had slop’d his beam. Attendant at the wheels

222 The damsels turn’d; and on the Gryphon mov’d

223 The sacred burden, with a pace so smooth,

224 No feather on him trembled. The fair dame

225 Who through the wave had drawn me, companied

226 By Statius and myself, pursued the wheel,

227 Whose orbit, rolling, mark’d a lesser arch.

228 Through the high wood, now void (the more her blame,

229 Who by the serpent was beguil’d) I past

230 With step in cadence to the harmony

231 Angelic. Onward had we mov’d, as far

232 Perchance as arrow at three several flights

233 Full wing’d had sped, when from her station down

234 Descended Beatrice. With one voice

235 All murmur’d “Adam,” circling next a plant

236 Despoil’d of flowers and leaf on every bough.

237 Its tresses, spreading more as more they rose,

238 Were such, as ’midst their forest wilds for height

239 The Indians might have gaz’d at. “Blessed thou!

240 Gryphon, whose beak hath never pluck’d that tree

241 Pleasant to taste: for hence the appetite

242 Was warp’d to evil.” Round the stately trunk

243 Thus shouted forth the rest, to whom return’d

244 The animal twice-gender’d: “Yea: for so

245 The generation of the just are sav’d.”

246 And turning to the chariot-pole, to foot

247 He drew it of the widow’d branch, and bound

248 There left unto the stock whereon it grew.

249 As when large floods of radiance from above

250 Stream, with that radiance mingled, which ascends

251 Next after setting of the scaly sign,

252 Our plants then burgeon, and each wears anew

253 His wonted colours, ere the sun have yok’d

254 Beneath another star his flamy steeds;

255 Thus putting forth a hue, more faint than rose,

256 And deeper than the violet, was renew’d

257 The plant, erewhile in all its branches bare.

258 Unearthly was the hymn, which then arose.

259 I understood it not, nor to the end

260 Endur’d the harmony. Had I the skill

261 To pencil forth, how clos’d th’ unpitying eyes

262 Slumb’ring, when Syrinx warbled, (eyes that paid

263 So dearly for their watching,) then like painter,

264 That with a model paints, I might design

265 The manner of my falling into sleep.

266 But feign who will the slumber cunningly;

267 I pass it by to when I wak’d, and tell

268 How suddenly a flash of splendour rent

269 The curtain of my sleep, and one cries out:

270 “Arise, what dost thou?” As the chosen three,

271 On Tabor’s mount, admitted to behold

272 The blossoming of that fair tree, whose fruit

273 Is coveted of angels, and doth make

274 Perpetual feast in heaven, to themselves

275 Returning at the word, whence deeper sleeps

276 Were broken, that they their tribe diminish’d saw,

277 Both Moses and Elias gone, and chang’d

278 The stole their master wore: thus to myself

279 Returning, over me beheld I stand

280 The piteous one, who cross the stream had brought

281 My steps. “And where,” all doubting, I exclaim’d,

282 “Is Beatrice?”—“See her,” she replied,

283 “Beneath the fresh leaf seated on its root.

284 Behold th’ associate choir that circles her.

285 The others, with a melody more sweet

286 And more profound, journeying to higher realms,

287 Upon the Gryphon tend.” If there her words

288 Were clos’d, I know not; but mine eyes had now

289 Ta’en view of her, by whom all other thoughts

290 Were barr’d admittance. On the very ground

291 Alone she sat, as she had there been left

292 A guard upon the wain, which I beheld

293 Bound to the twyform beast. The seven nymphs

294 Did make themselves a cloister round about her,

295 And in their hands upheld those lights secure

296 From blast septentrion and the gusty south.

297 “A little while thou shalt be forester here:

298 And citizen shalt be forever with me,

299 Of that true Rome, wherein Christ dwells a Roman

300 To profit the misguided world, keep now

301 Thine eyes upon the car; and what thou seest,

302 Take heed thou write, returning to that place.”

303 Thus Beatrice: at whose feet inclin’d

304 Devout, at her behest, my thought and eyes,

305 I, as she bade, directed. Never fire,

306 With so swift motion, forth a stormy cloud

307 Leap’d downward from the welkin’s farthest bound,

308 As I beheld the bird of Jove descending

309 Pounce on the tree, and, as he rush’d, the rind,

310 Disparting crush beneath him, buds much more

311 And leaflets. On the car with all his might

312 He struck, whence, staggering like a ship, it reel’d,

313 At random driv’n, to starboard now, o’ercome,

314 And now to larboard, by the vaulting waves.

315 Next springing up into the chariot’s womb

316 A fox I saw, with hunger seeming pin’d

317 Of all good food. But, for his ugly sins

318 The saintly maid rebuking him, away

319 Scamp’ring he turn’d, fast as his hide-bound corpse

320 Would bear him. Next, from whence before he came,

321 I saw the eagle dart into the hull

322 O’ th’ car, and leave it with his feathers lin’d;

323 And then a voice, like that which issues forth

324 From heart with sorrow riv’d, did issue forth

325 From heav’n, and, “O poor bark of mine!” it cried,

326 “How badly art thou freighted!” Then, it seem’d,

327 That the earth open’d between either wheel,

328 And I beheld a dragon issue thence,

329 That through the chariot fix’d his forked train;

330 And like a wasp that draggeth back the sting,

331 So drawing forth his baleful train, he dragg’d

332 Part of the bottom forth, and went his way

333 Exulting. What remain’d, as lively turf

334 With green herb, so did clothe itself with plumes,

335 Which haply had with purpose chaste and kind

336 Been offer’d; and therewith were cloth’d the wheels,

337 Both one and other, and the beam, so quickly

338 A sigh were not breath’d sooner. Thus transform’d,

339 The holy structure, through its several parts,

340 Did put forth heads, three on the beam, and one

341 On every side; the first like oxen horn’d,

342 But with a single horn upon their front

343 The four. Like monster sight hath never seen.

344 O’er it methought there sat, secure as rock

345 On mountain’s lofty top, a shameless whore,

346 Whose ken rov’d loosely round her. At her side,

347 As ’t were that none might bear her off, I saw

348 A giant stand; and ever, and anon

349 They mingled kisses. But, her lustful eyes

350 Chancing on me to wander, that fell minion

351 Scourg’d her from head to foot all o’er; then full

352 Of jealousy, and fierce with rage, unloos’d

353 The monster, and dragg’d on, so far across

354 The forest, that from me its shades alone

355 Shielded the harlot and the new-form’d brute.

PURGATORIO · CANTO XXXIII

202 “The heathen, Lord! are come!” responsive thus,

203 The trinal now, and now the virgin band

204 Quaternion, their sweet psalmody began,

205 Weeping; and Beatrice listen’d, sad

206 And sighing, to the song’, in such a mood,

207 That Mary, as she stood beside the cross,

208 Was scarce more chang’d. But when they gave her place

209 To speak, then, risen upright on her feet,

210 She, with a colour glowing bright as fire,

211 Did answer: “Yet a little while, and ye

212 Shall see me not; and, my beloved sisters,

213 Again a little while, and ye shall see me.”

214 Before her then she marshall’d all the seven,

215 And, beck’ning only motion’d me, the dame,

216 And that remaining sage, to follow her.

217 So on she pass’d; and had not set, I ween,

218 Her tenth step to the ground, when with mine eyes

219 Her eyes encounter’d; and, with visage mild,

220 “So mend thy pace,” she cried, “that if my words

221 Address thee, thou mayst still be aptly plac’d

222 To hear them.” Soon as duly to her side

223 I now had hasten’d: “Brother!” she began,

224 “Why mak’st thou no attempt at questioning,

225 As thus we walk together?” Like to those

226 Who, speaking with too reverent an awe

227 Before their betters, draw not forth the voice

228 Alive unto their lips, befell me shell

229 That I in sounds imperfect thus began:

230 “Lady! what I have need of, that thou know’st,

231 And what will suit my need.” She answering thus:

232 “Of fearfulness and shame, I will, that thou

233 Henceforth do rid thee: that thou speak no more,

234 As one who dreams. Thus far be taught of me:

235 The vessel, which thou saw’st the serpent break,

236 Was and is not: let him, who hath the blame,

237 Hope not to scare God’s vengeance with a sop.

238 Without an heir for ever shall not be

239 That eagle, he, who left the chariot plum’d,

240 Which monster made it first and next a prey.

241 Plainly I view, and therefore speak, the stars

242 E’en now approaching, whose conjunction, free

243 From all impediment and bar, brings on

244 A season, in the which, one sent from God,

245 (Five hundred, five, and ten, do mark him out)

246 That foul one, and th’ accomplice of her guilt,

247 The giant, both shall slay. And if perchance

248 My saying, dark as Themis or as Sphinx,

249 Fail to persuade thee, (since like them it foils

250 The intellect with blindness) yet ere long

251 Events shall be the Naiads, that will solve

252 This knotty riddle, and no damage light

253 On flock or field. Take heed; and as these words

254 By me are utter’d, teach them even so

255 To those who live that life, which is a race

256 To death: and when thou writ’st them, keep in mind

257 Not to conceal how thou hast seen the plant,

258 That twice hath now been spoil’d. This whoso robs,

259 This whoso plucks, with blasphemy of deed

260 Sins against God, who for his use alone

261 Creating hallow’d it. For taste of this,

262 In pain and in desire, five thousand years

263 And upward, the first soul did yearn for him,

264 Who punish’d in himself the fatal gust.

265 “Thy reason slumbers, if it deem this height

266 And summit thus inverted of the plant,

267 Without due cause: and were not vainer thoughts,

268 As Elsa’s numbing waters, to thy soul,

269 And their fond pleasures had not dyed it dark

270 As Pyramus the mulberry, thou hadst seen,

271 In such momentous circumstance alone,

272 God’s equal justice morally implied

273 In the forbidden tree. But since I mark thee

274 In understanding harden’d into stone,

275 And, to that hardness, spotted too and stain’d,

276 So that thine eye is dazzled at my word,

277 I will, that, if not written, yet at least

278 Painted thou take it in thee, for the cause,

279 That one brings home his staff inwreath’d with palm.

280 I thus: “As wax by seal, that changeth not

281 Its impress, now is stamp’d my brain by thee.

282 But wherefore soars thy wish’d-for speech so high

283 Beyond my sight, that loses it the more,

284 The more it strains to reach it?”—“To the end

285 That thou mayst know,” she answer’d straight, “the school,

286 That thou hast follow’d; and how far behind,

287 When following my discourse, its learning halts:

288 And mayst behold your art, from the divine

289 As distant, as the disagreement is

290 ’Twixt earth and heaven’s most high and rapturous orb.”

291 “I not remember,” I replied, “that e’er

292 I was estrang’d from thee, nor for such fault

293 Doth conscience chide me.” Smiling she return’d:

294 “If thou canst, not remember, call to mind

295 How lately thou hast drunk of Lethe’s wave;

296 And, sure as smoke doth indicate a flame,

297 In that forgetfulness itself conclude

298 Blame from thy alienated will incurr’d.

299 From henceforth verily my words shall be

300 As naked as will suit them to appear

301 In thy unpractis’d view.” More sparkling now,

302 And with retarded course the sun possess’d

303 The circle of mid-day, that varies still

304 As th’ aspect varies of each several clime,

305 When, as one, sent in vaward of a troop

306 For escort, pauses, if perchance he spy

307 Vestige of somewhat strange and rare: so paus’d

308 The sev’nfold band, arriving at the verge

309 Of a dun umbrage hoar, such as is seen,

310 Beneath green leaves and gloomy branches, oft

311 To overbrow a bleak and alpine cliff.

312 And, where they stood, before them, as it seem’d,

313 Tigris and Euphrates both beheld,

314 Forth from one fountain issue; and, like friends,

315 Linger at parting. “O enlight’ning beam!

316 O glory of our kind! beseech thee say

317 What water this, which from one source deriv’d

318 Itself removes to distance from itself?”

319 To such entreaty answer thus was made:

320 “Entreat Matilda, that she teach thee this.”

321 And here, as one, who clears himself of blame

322 Imputed, the fair dame return’d: “Of me

323 He this and more hath learnt; and I am safe

324 That Lethe’s water hath not hid it from him.”

325 And Beatrice: “Some more pressing care

326 That oft the memory ’reeves, perchance hath made

327 His mind’s eye dark. But lo! where Eunoe cows!

328 Lead thither; and, as thou art wont, revive

329 His fainting virtue.” As a courteous spirit,

330 That proffers no excuses, but as soon

331 As he hath token of another’s will,

332 Makes it his own; when she had ta’en me, thus

333 The lovely maiden mov’d her on, and call’d

334 To Statius with an air most lady-like:

335 “Come thou with him.” Were further space allow’d,

336 Then, Reader, might I sing, though but in part,

337 That beverage, with whose sweetness I had ne’er

338 Been sated. But, since all the leaves are full,

339 Appointed for this second strain, mine art

340 With warning bridle checks me. I return’d

341 From the most holy wave, regenerate,

342 If ’en as new plants renew’d with foliage new,

343 Pure and made apt for mounting to the stars.

PARADISE

205 (Texto do capítulo)

PARADISO · CANTO I

208 His glory, by whose might all things are mov’d,

209 Pierces the universe, and in one part

210 Sheds more resplendence, elsewhere less. In heav’n,

211 That largeliest of his light partakes, was I,

212 Witness of things, which to relate again

213 Surpasseth power of him who comes from thence;

214 For that, so near approaching its desire

215 Our intellect is to such depth absorb’d,

216 That memory cannot follow. Nathless all,

217 That in my thoughts I of that sacred realm

218 Could store, shall now be matter of my song.

219 Benign Apollo! this last labour aid,

220 And make me such a vessel of thy worth,

221 As thy own laurel claims of me belov’d.

222 Thus far hath one of steep Parnassus’ brows

223 Suffic’d me; henceforth there is need of both

224 For my remaining enterprise Do thou

225 Enter into my bosom, and there breathe

226 So, as when Marsyas by thy hand was dragg’d

227 Forth from his limbs unsheath’d. O power divine!

228 If thou to me of shine impart so much,

229 That of that happy realm the shadow’d form

230 Trac’d in my thoughts I may set forth to view,

231 Thou shalt behold me of thy favour’d tree

232 Come to the foot, and crown myself with leaves;

233 For to that honour thou, and my high theme

234 Will fit me. If but seldom, mighty Sire!

235 To grace his triumph gathers thence a wreath

236 Caesar or bard (more shame for human wills

237 Deprav’d) joy to the Delphic god must spring

238 From the Pierian foliage, when one breast

239 Is with such thirst inspir’d. From a small spark

240 Great flame hath risen: after me perchance

241 Others with better voice may pray, and gain

242 From the Cirrhaean city answer kind.

243 Through diver passages, the world’s bright lamp

244 Rises to mortals, but through that which joins

245 Four circles with the threefold cross, in best

246 Course, and in happiest constellation set

247 He comes, and to the worldly wax best gives

248 Its temper and impression. Morning there,

249 Here eve was by almost such passage made;

250 And whiteness had o’erspread that hemisphere,

251 Blackness the other part; when to the left

252 I saw Beatrice turn’d, and on the sun

253 Gazing, as never eagle fix’d his ken.

254 As from the first a second beam is wont

255 To issue, and reflected upwards rise,

256 E’en as a pilgrim bent on his return,

257 So of her act, that through the eyesight pass’d

258 Into my fancy, mine was form’d; and straight,

259 Beyond our mortal wont, I fix’d mine eyes

260 Upon the sun. Much is allowed us there,

261 That here exceeds our pow’r; thanks to the place

262 Made for the dwelling of the human kind

263 I suffer’d it not long, and yet so long

264 That I beheld it bick’ring sparks around,

265 As iron that comes boiling from the fire.

266 And suddenly upon the day appear’d

267 A day new-ris’n, as he, who hath the power,

268 Had with another sun bedeck’d the sky.

269 Her eyes fast fix’d on the eternal wheels,

270 Beatrice stood unmov’d; and I with ken

271 Fix’d upon her, from upward gaze remov’d

272 At her aspect, such inwardly became

273 As Glaucus, when he tasted of the herb,

274 That made him peer among the ocean gods;

275 Words may not tell of that transhuman change:

276 And therefore let the example serve, though weak,

277 For those whom grace hath better proof in store

278 If I were only what thou didst create,

279 Then newly, Love! by whom the heav’n is rul’d,

280 Thou know’st, who by thy light didst bear me up.

281 Whenas the wheel which thou dost ever guide,

282 Desired Spirit! with its harmony

283 Temper’d of thee and measur’d, charm’d mine ear,

284 Then seem’d to me so much of heav’n to blaze

285 With the sun’s flame, that rain or flood ne’er made

286 A lake so broad. The newness of the sound,

287 And that great light, inflam’d me with desire,

288 Keener than e’er was felt, to know their cause.

289 Whence she who saw me, clearly as myself,

290 To calm my troubled mind, before I ask’d,

291 Open’d her lips, and gracious thus began:

292 “With false imagination thou thyself

293 Mak’st dull, so that thou seest not the thing,

294 Which thou hadst seen, had that been shaken off.

295 Thou art not on the earth as thou believ’st;

296 For light’ning scap’d from its own proper place

297 Ne’er ran, as thou hast hither now return’d.”

298 Although divested of my first-rais’d doubt,

299 By those brief words, accompanied with smiles,

300 Yet in new doubt was I entangled more,

301 And said: “Already satisfied, I rest

302 From admiration deep, but now admire

303 How I above those lighter bodies rise.”

304 Whence, after utt’rance of a piteous sigh,

305 She tow’rds me bent her eyes, with such a look,

306 As on her frenzied child a mother casts;

307 Then thus began: “Among themselves all things

308 Have order; and from hence the form, which makes

309 The universe resemble God. In this

310 The higher creatures see the printed steps

311 Of that eternal worth, which is the end

312 Whither the line is drawn. All natures lean,

313 In this their order, diversely, some more,

314 Some less approaching to their primal source.

315 Thus they to different havens are mov’d on

316 Through the vast sea of being, and each one

317 With instinct giv’n, that bears it in its course;

318 This to the lunar sphere directs the fire,

319 This prompts the hearts of mortal animals,

320 This the brute earth together knits, and binds.

321 Nor only creatures, void of intellect,

322 Are aim’d at by this bow; but even those,

323 That have intelligence and love, are pierc’d.

324 That Providence, who so well orders all,

325 With her own light makes ever calm the heaven,

326 In which the substance, that hath greatest speed,

327 Is turn’d: and thither now, as to our seat

328 Predestin’d, we are carried by the force

329 Of that strong cord, that never looses dart,

330 But at fair aim and glad. Yet is it true,

331 That as ofttimes but ill accords the form

332 To the design of art, through sluggishness

333 Of unreplying matter, so this course

334 Is sometimes quitted by the creature, who

335 Hath power, directed thus, to bend elsewhere;

336 As from a cloud the fire is seen to fall,

337 From its original impulse warp’d, to earth,

338 By vicious fondness. Thou no more admire

339 Thy soaring, (if I rightly deem,) than lapse

340 Of torrent downwards from a mountain’s height.

341 There would in thee for wonder be more cause,

342 If, free of hind’rance, thou hadst fix’d thyself

343 Below, like fire unmoving on the earth.”

344 So said, she turn’d toward the heav’n her face.

PARADISO · CANTO II

211 All ye, who in small bark have following sail’d,

212 Eager to listen, on the advent’rous track

213 Of my proud keel, that singing cuts its way,

214 Backward return with speed, and your own shores

215 Revisit, nor put out to open sea,

216 Where losing me, perchance ye may remain

217 Bewilder’d in deep maze. The way I pass

218 Ne’er yet was run: Minerva breathes the gale,

219 Apollo guides me, and another Nine

220 To my rapt sight the arctic beams reveal.

221 Ye other few, who have outstretch’d the neck.

222 Timely for food of angels, on which here

223 They live, yet never know satiety,

224 Through the deep brine ye fearless may put out

225 Your vessel, marking, well the furrow broad

226 Before you in the wave, that on both sides

227 Equal returns. Those, glorious, who pass’d o’er

228 To Colchos, wonder’d not as ye will do,

229 When they saw Jason following the plough.

230 The increate perpetual thirst, that draws

231 Toward the realm of God’s own form, bore us

232 Swift almost as the heaven ye behold.

233 Beatrice upward gaz’d, and I on her,

234 And in such space as on the notch a dart

235 Is plac’d, then loosen’d flies, I saw myself

236 Arriv’d, where wond’rous thing engag’d my sight.

237 Whence she, to whom no work of mine was hid,

238 Turning to me, with aspect glad as fair,

239 Bespake me: “Gratefully direct thy mind

240 To God, through whom to this first star we come.”

241 Me seem’d as if a cloud had cover’d us,

242 Translucent, solid, firm, and polish’d bright,

243 Like adamant, which the sun’s beam had smit

244 Within itself the ever-during pearl

245 Receiv’d us, as the wave a ray of light

246 Receives, and rests unbroken. If I then

247 Was of corporeal frame, and it transcend

248 Our weaker thought, how one dimension thus

249 Another could endure, which needs must be

250 If body enter body, how much more

251 Must the desire inflame us to behold

252 That essence, which discovers by what means

253 God and our nature join’d! There will be seen

254 That which we hold through faith, not shown by proof,

255 But in itself intelligibly plain,

256 E’en as the truth that man at first believes.

257 I answered: “Lady! I with thoughts devout,

258 Such as I best can frame, give thanks to Him,

259 Who hath remov’d me from the mortal world.

260 But tell, I pray thee, whence the gloomy spots

261 Upon this body, which below on earth

262 Give rise to talk of Cain in fabling quaint?”

263 She somewhat smil’d, then spake: “If mortals err

264 In their opinion, when the key of sense

265 Unlocks not, surely wonder’s weapon keen

266 Ought not to pierce thee; since thou find’st, the wings

267 Of reason to pursue the senses’ flight

268 Are short. But what thy own thought is, declare.”

269 Then I: “What various here above appears,

270 Is caus’d, I deem, by bodies dense or rare.”

271 She then resum’d: “Thou certainly wilt see

272 In falsehood thy belief o’erwhelm’d, if well

273 Thou listen to the arguments, which I

274 Shall bring to face it. The eighth sphere displays

275 Numberless lights, the which in kind and size

276 May be remark’d of different aspects;

277 If rare or dense of that were cause alone,

278 One single virtue then would be in all,

279 Alike distributed, or more, or less.

280 Different virtues needs must be the fruits

281 Of formal principles, and these, save one,

282 Will by thy reasoning be destroy’d. Beside,

283 If rarity were of that dusk the cause,

284 Which thou inquirest, either in some part

285 That planet must throughout be void, nor fed

286 With its own matter; or, as bodies share

287 Their fat and leanness, in like manner this

288 Must in its volume change the leaves. The first,

289 If it were true, had through the sun’s eclipse

290 Been manifested, by transparency

291 Of light, as through aught rare beside effus’d.

292 But this is not. Therefore remains to see

293 The other cause: and if the other fall,

294 Erroneous so must prove what seem’d to thee.

295 If not from side to side this rarity

296 Pass through, there needs must be a limit, whence

297 Its contrary no further lets it pass.

298 And hence the beam, that from without proceeds,

299 Must be pour’d back, as colour comes, through glass

300 Reflected, which behind it lead conceals.

301 Now wilt thou say, that there of murkier hue

302 Than in the other part the ray is shown,

303 By being thence refracted farther back.

304 From this perplexity will free thee soon

305 Experience, if thereof thou trial make,

306 The fountain whence your arts derive their streame.

307 Three mirrors shalt thou take, and two remove

308 From thee alike, and more remote the third.

309 Betwixt the former pair, shall meet thine eyes;

310 Then turn’d toward them, cause behind thy back

311 A light to stand, that on the three shall shine,

312 And thus reflected come to thee from all.

313 Though that beheld most distant do not stretch

314 A space so ample, yet in brightness thou

315 Will own it equaling the rest. But now,

316 As under snow the ground, if the warm ray

317 Smites it, remains dismantled of the hue

318 And cold, that cover’d it before, so thee,

319 Dismantled in thy mind, I will inform

320 With light so lively, that the tremulous beam

321 Shall quiver where it falls. Within the heaven,

322 Where peace divine inhabits, circles round

323 A body, in whose virtue dies the being

324 Of all that it contains. The following heaven,

325 That hath so many lights, this being divides,

326 Through different essences, from it distinct,

327 And yet contain’d within it. The other orbs

328 Their separate distinctions variously

329 Dispose, for their own seed and produce apt.

330 Thus do these organs of the world proceed,

331 As thou beholdest now, from step to step,

332 Their influences from above deriving,

333 And thence transmitting downwards. Mark me well,

334 How through this passage to the truth I ford,

335 The truth thou lov’st, that thou henceforth alone,

336 May’st know to keep the shallows, safe, untold.

337 “The virtue and motion of the sacred orbs,

338 As mallet by the workman’s hand, must needs

339 By blessed movers be inspir’d. This heaven,

340 Made beauteous by so many luminaries,

341 From the deep spirit, that moves its circling sphere,

342 Its image takes an impress as a seal:

343 And as the soul, that dwells within your dust,

344 Through members different, yet together form’d,

345 In different pow’rs resolves itself; e’en so

346 The intellectual efficacy unfolds

347 Its goodness multiplied throughout the stars;

348 On its own unity revolving still.

349 Different virtue compact different

350 Makes with the precious body it enlivens,

351 With which it knits, as life in you is knit.

352 From its original nature full of joy,

353 The virtue mingled through the body shines,

354 As joy through pupil of the living eye.

355 From hence proceeds, that which from light to light

356 Seems different, and not from dense or rare.

357 This is the formal cause, that generates

358 Proportion’d to its power, the dusk or clear.”

PARADISO · CANTO III

214 That sun, which erst with love my bosom warm’d

215 Had of fair truth unveil’d the sweet aspect,

216 By proof of right, and of the false reproof;

217 And I, to own myself convinc’d and free

218 Of doubt, as much as needed, rais’d my head

219 Erect for speech. But soon a sight appear’d,

220 Which, so intent to mark it, held me fix’d,

221 That of confession I no longer thought.

222 As through translucent and smooth glass, or wave

223 Clear and unmov’d, and flowing not so deep

224 As that its bed is dark, the shape returns

225 So faint of our impictur’d lineaments,

226 That on white forehead set a pearl as strong

227 Comes to the eye: such saw I many a face,

228 All stretch’d to speak, from whence I straight conceiv’d

229 Delusion opposite to that, which rais’d

230 Between the man and fountain, amorous flame.

231 Sudden, as I perceiv’d them, deeming these

232 Reflected semblances to see of whom

233 They were, I turn’d mine eyes, and nothing saw;

234 Then turn’d them back, directed on the light

235 Of my sweet guide, who smiling shot forth beams

236 From her celestial eyes. “Wonder not thou,”

237 She cry’d, “at this my smiling, when I see

238 Thy childish judgment; since not yet on truth

239 It rests the foot, but, as it still is wont,

240 Makes thee fall back in unsound vacancy.

241 True substances are these, which thou behold’st,

242 Hither through failure of their vow exil’d.

243 But speak thou with them; listen, and believe,

244 That the true light, which fills them with desire,

245 Permits not from its beams their feet to stray.”

246 Straight to the shadow which for converse seem’d

247 Most earnest, I addressed me, and began,

248 As one by over-eagerness perplex’d:

249 “O spirit, born for joy! who in the rays

250 Of life eternal, of that sweetness know’st

251 The flavour, which, not tasted, passes far

252 All apprehension, me it well would please,

253 If thou wouldst tell me of thy name, and this

254 Your station here.” Whence she, with kindness prompt,

255 And eyes glist’ning with smiles: “Our charity,

256 To any wish by justice introduc’d,

257 Bars not the door, no more than she above,

258 Who would have all her court be like herself.

259 I was a virgin sister in the earth;

260 And if thy mind observe me well, this form,

261 With such addition grac’d of loveliness,

262 Will not conceal me long, but thou wilt know

263 Piccarda, in the tardiest sphere thus plac’d,

264 Here ’mid these other blessed also blest.

265 Our hearts, whose high affections burn alone

266 With pleasure, from the Holy Spirit conceiv’d,

267 Admitted to his order dwell in joy.

268 And this condition, which appears so low,

269 Is for this cause assign’d us, that our vows

270 Were in some part neglected and made void.”

271 Whence I to her replied: “Something divine

272 Beams in your countenance, wond’rous fair,

273 From former knowledge quite transmuting you.

274 Therefore to recollect was I so slow.

275 But what thou sayst hath to my memory

276 Given now such aid, that to retrace your forms

277 Is easier. Yet inform me, ye, who here

278 Are happy, long ye for a higher place

279 More to behold, and more in love to dwell?”

280 She with those other spirits gently smil’d,

281 Then answer’d with such gladness, that she seem’d

282 With love’s first flame to glow: “Brother! our will

283 Is in composure settled by the power

284 Of charity, who makes us will alone

285 What we possess, and nought beyond desire;

286 If we should wish to be exalted more,

287 Then must our wishes jar with the high will

288 Of him, who sets us here, which in these orbs

289 Thou wilt confess not possible, if here

290 To be in charity must needs befall,

291 And if her nature well thou contemplate.

292 Rather it is inherent in this state

293 Of blessedness, to keep ourselves within

294 The divine will, by which our wills with his

295 Are one. So that as we from step to step

296 Are plac’d throughout this kingdom, pleases all,

297 E’en as our King, who in us plants his will;

298 And in his will is our tranquillity;

299 It is the mighty ocean, whither tends

300 Whatever it creates and nature makes.”

301 Then saw I clearly how each spot in heav’n

302 Is Paradise, though with like gracious dew

303 The supreme virtue show’r not over all.

304 But as it chances, if one sort of food

305 Hath satiated, and of another still

306 The appetite remains, that this is ask’d,

307 And thanks for that return’d; e’en so did I

308 In word and motion, bent from her to learn

309 What web it was, through which she had not drawn

310 The shuttle to its point. She thus began:

311 “Exalted worth and perfectness of life

312 The Lady higher up enshrine in heaven,

313 By whose pure laws upon your nether earth

314 The robe and veil they wear, to that intent,

315 That e’en till death they may keep watch or sleep

316 With their great bridegroom, who accepts each vow,

317 Which to his gracious pleasure love conforms.

318 from the world, to follow her, when young

319 Escap’d; and, in her vesture mantling me,

320 Made promise of the way her sect enjoins.

321 Thereafter men, for ill than good more apt,

322 Forth snatch’d me from the pleasant cloister’s pale.

323 God knows how after that my life was fram’d.

324 This other splendid shape, which thou beholdst

325 At my right side, burning with all the light

326 Of this our orb, what of myself I tell

327 May to herself apply. From her, like me

328 A sister, with like violence were torn

329 The saintly folds, that shaded her fair brows.

330 E’en when she to the world again was brought

331 In spite of her own will and better wont,

332 Yet not for that the bosom’s inward veil

333 Did she renounce. This is the luminary

334 Of mighty Constance, who from that loud blast,

335 Which blew the second over Suabia’s realm,

336 That power produc’d, which was the third and last.”

337 She ceas’d from further talk, and then began

338 “Ave Maria” singing, and with that song

339 Vanish’d, as heavy substance through deep wave.

340 Mine eye, that far as it was capable,

341 Pursued her, when in dimness she was lost,

342 Turn’d to the mark where greater want impell’d,

343 And bent on Beatrice all its gaze.

344 But she as light’ning beam’d upon my looks:

345 So that the sight sustain’d it not at first.

346 Whence I to question her became less prompt.

PARADISO · CANTO IV

217 Between two kinds of food, both equally

218 Remote and tempting, first a man might die

219 Of hunger, ere he one could freely choose.

220 E’en so would stand a lamb between the maw

221 Of two fierce wolves, in dread of both alike:

222 E’en so between two deer a dog would stand,

223 Wherefore, if I was silent, fault nor praise

224 I to myself impute, by equal doubts

225 Held in suspense, since of necessity

226 It happen’d. Silent was I, yet desire

227 Was painted in my looks; and thus I spake

228 My wish more earnestly than language could.

229 As Daniel, when the haughty king he freed

230 From ire, that spurr’d him on to deeds unjust

231 And violent; so look’d Beatrice then.

232 “Well I discern,” she thus her words address’d,

233 “How contrary desires each way constrain thee,

234 So that thy anxious thought is in itself

235 Bound up and stifled, nor breathes freely forth.

236 Thou arguest; if the good intent remain;

237 What reason that another’s violence

238 Should stint the measure of my fair desert?

239 “Cause too thou findst for doubt, in that it seems,

240 That spirits to the stars, as Plato deem’d,

241 Return. These are the questions which thy will

242 Urge equally; and therefore I the first

243 Of that will treat which hath the more of gall.

244 Of seraphim he who is most ensky’d,

245 Moses and Samuel, and either John,

246 Choose which thou wilt, nor even Mary’s self,

247 Have not in any other heav’n their seats,

248 Than have those spirits which so late thou saw’st;

249 Nor more or fewer years exist; but all

250 Make the first circle beauteous, diversely

251 Partaking of sweet life, as more or less

252 Afflation of eternal bliss pervades them.

253 Here were they shown thee, not that fate assigns

254 This for their sphere, but for a sign to thee

255 Of that celestial furthest from the height.

256 Thus needs, that ye may apprehend, we speak:

257 Since from things sensible alone ye learn

258 That, which digested rightly after turns

259 To intellectual. For no other cause

260 The scripture, condescending graciously

261 To your perception, hands and feet to God

262 Attributes, nor so means: and holy church

263 Doth represent with human countenance

264 Gabriel, and Michael, and him who made

265 Tobias whole. Unlike what here thou seest,

266 The judgment of Timaeus, who affirms

267 Each soul restor’d to its particular star,

268 Believing it to have been taken thence,

269 When nature gave it to inform her mold:

270 Since to appearance his intention is

271 E’en what his words declare: or else to shun

272 Derision, haply thus he hath disguis’d

273 His true opinion. If his meaning be,

274 That to the influencing of these orbs revert

275 The honour and the blame in human acts,

276 Perchance he doth not wholly miss the truth.

277 This principle, not understood aright,

278 Erewhile perverted well nigh all the world;

279 So that it fell to fabled names of Jove,

280 And Mercury, and Mars. That other doubt,

281 Which moves thee, is less harmful; for it brings

282 No peril of removing thee from me.

283 “That, to the eye of man, our justice seems

284 Unjust, is argument for faith, and not

285 For heretic declension. To the end

286 This truth may stand more clearly in your view,

287 I will content thee even to thy wish

288 “If violence be, when that which suffers, nought

289 Consents to that which forceth, not for this

290 These spirits stood exculpate. For the will,

291 That will not, still survives unquench’d, and doth

292 As nature doth in fire, tho’ violence

293 Wrest it a thousand times; for, if it yield

294 Or more or less, so far it follows force.

295 And thus did these, whom they had power to seek

296 The hallow’d place again. In them, had will

297 Been perfect, such as once upon the bars

298 Held Laurence firm, or wrought in Scaevola

299 To his own hand remorseless, to the path,

300 Whence they were drawn, their steps had hasten’d back,

301 When liberty return’d: but in too few

302 Resolve so steadfast dwells. And by these words

303 If duly weigh’d, that argument is void,

304 Which oft might have perplex’d thee still. But now

305 Another question thwarts thee, which to solve

306 Might try thy patience without better aid.

307 I have, no doubt, instill’d into thy mind,

308 That blessed spirit may not lie; since near

309 The source of primal truth it dwells for aye:

310 And thou might’st after of Piccarda learn

311 That Constance held affection to the veil;

312 So that she seems to contradict me here.

313 Not seldom, brother, it hath chanc’d for men

314 To do what they had gladly left undone,

315 Yet to shun peril they have done amiss:

316 E’en as Alcmaeon, at his father’s suit

317 Slew his own mother, so made pitiless

318 Not to lose pity. On this point bethink thee,

319 That force and will are blended in such wise

320 As not to make the’ offence excusable.

321 Absolute will agrees not to the wrong,

322 That inasmuch as there is fear of woe

323 From non-compliance, it agrees. Of will

324 Thus absolute Piccarda spake, and I

325 Of th’ other; so that both have truly said.”

326 Such was the flow of that pure rill, that well’d

327 From forth the fountain of all truth; and such

328 The rest, that to my wond’ring thoughts I found.

329 “O thou of primal love the prime delight!

330 Goddess!” I straight reply’d, “whose lively words

331 Still shed new heat and vigour through my soul!

332 Affection fails me to requite thy grace

333 With equal sum of gratitude: be his

334 To recompense, who sees and can reward thee.

335 Well I discern, that by that truth alone

336 Enlighten’d, beyond which no truth may roam,

337 Our mind can satisfy her thirst to know:

338 Therein she resteth, e’en as in his lair

339 The wild beast, soon as she hath reach’d that bound,

340 And she hath power to reach it; else desire

341 Were given to no end. And thence doth doubt

342 Spring, like a shoot, around the stock of truth;

343 And it is nature which from height to height

344 On to the summit prompts us. This invites,

345 This doth assure me, lady, rev’rently

346 To ask thee of other truth, that yet

347 Is dark to me. I fain would know, if man

348 By other works well done may so supply

349 The failure of his vows, that in your scale

350 They lack not weight.” I spake; and on me straight

351 Beatrice look’d with eyes that shot forth sparks

352 Of love celestial in such copious stream,

353 That, virtue sinking in me overpower’d,

354 I turn’d, and downward bent confus’d my sight.

PARADISO · CANTO V

220 “If beyond earthly wont, the flame of love

221 Illume me, so that I o’ercome thy power

222 Of vision, marvel not: but learn the cause

223 In that perfection of the sight, which soon

224 As apprehending, hasteneth on to reach

225 The good it apprehends. I well discern,

226 How in thine intellect already shines

227 The light eternal, which to view alone

228 Ne’er fails to kindle love; and if aught else

229 Your love seduces, ’t is but that it shows

230 Some ill-mark’d vestige of that primal beam.

231 “This would’st thou know, if failure of the vow

232 By other service may be so supplied,

233 As from self-question to assure the soul.”

234 Thus she her words, not heedless of my wish,

235 Began; and thus, as one who breaks not off

236 Discourse, continued in her saintly strain.

237 “Supreme of gifts, which God creating gave

238 Of his free bounty, sign most evident

239 Of goodness, and in his account most priz’d,

240 Was liberty of will, the boon wherewith

241 All intellectual creatures, and them sole

242 He hath endow’d. Hence now thou mayst infer

243 Of what high worth the vow, which so is fram’d

244 That when man offers, God well-pleas’d accepts;

245 For in the compact between God and him,

246 This treasure, such as I describe it to thee,

247 He makes the victim, and of his own act.

248 What compensation therefore may he find?

249 If that, whereof thou hast oblation made,

250 By using well thou think’st to consecrate,

251 Thou would’st of theft do charitable deed.

252 Thus I resolve thee of the greater point.

253 “But forasmuch as holy church, herein

254 Dispensing, seems to contradict the truth

255 I have discover’d to thee, yet behooves

256 Thou rest a little longer at the board,

257 Ere the crude aliment, which thou hast taken,

258 Digested fitly to nutrition turn.

259 Open thy mind to what I now unfold,

260 And give it inward keeping. Knowledge comes

261 Of learning well retain’d, unfruitful else.

262 “This sacrifice in essence of two things

263 Consisteth; one is that, whereof ’t is made,

264 The covenant the other. For the last,

265 It ne’er is cancell’d if not kept: and hence

266 I spake erewhile so strictly of its force.

267 For this it was enjoin’d the Israelites,

268 Though leave were giv’n them, as thou know’st, to change

269 The offering, still to offer. Th’ other part,

270 The matter and the substance of the vow,

271 May well be such, to that without offence

272 It may for other substance be exchang’d.

273 But at his own discretion none may shift

274 The burden on his shoulders, unreleas’d

275 By either key, the yellow and the white.

276 Nor deem of any change, as less than vain,

277 If the last bond be not within the new

278 Included, as the quatre in the six.

279 No satisfaction therefore can be paid

280 For what so precious in the balance weighs,

281 That all in counterpoise must kick the beam.

282 Take then no vow at random: ta’en, with faith

283 Preserve it; yet not bent, as Jephthah once,

284 Blindly to execute a rash resolve,

285 Whom better it had suited to exclaim,

286 ‘I have done ill,’ than to redeem his pledge

287 By doing worse or, not unlike to him

288 In folly, that great leader of the Greeks:

289 Whence, on the alter, Iphigenia mourn’d

290 Her virgin beauty, and hath since made mourn

291 Both wise and simple, even all, who hear

292 Of so fell sacrifice. Be ye more staid,

293 O Christians, not, like feather, by each wind

294 Removable: nor think to cleanse ourselves

295 In every water. Either testament,

296 The old and new, is yours: and for your guide

297 The shepherd of the church let this suffice

298 To save you. When by evil lust entic’d,

299 Remember ye be men, not senseless beasts;

300 Nor let the Jew, who dwelleth in your streets,

301 Hold you in mock’ry. Be not, as the lamb,

302 That, fickle wanton, leaves its mother’s milk,

303 To dally with itself in idle play.”

304 Such were the words that Beatrice spake:

305 These ended, to that region, where the world

306 Is liveliest, full of fond desire she turn’d.

307 Though mainly prompt new question to propose,

308 Her silence and chang’d look did keep me dumb.

309 And as the arrow, ere the cord is still,

310 Leapeth unto its mark; so on we sped

311 Into the second realm. There I beheld

312 The dame, so joyous enter, that the orb

313 Grew brighter at her smiles; and, if the star

314 Were mov’d to gladness, what then was my cheer,

315 Whom nature hath made apt for every change!

316 As in a quiet and clear lake the fish,

317 If aught approach them from without, do draw

318 Towards it, deeming it their food; so drew

319 Full more than thousand splendours towards us,

320 And in each one was heard: “Lo! one arriv’d

321 To multiply our loves!” and as each came

322 The shadow, streaming forth effulgence new,

323 Witness’d augmented joy. Here, reader! think,

324 If thou didst miss the sequel of my tale,

325 To know the rest how sorely thou wouldst crave;

326 And thou shalt see what vehement desire

327 Possess’d me, as soon as these had met my view,

328 To know their state. “O born in happy hour!

329 Thou to whom grace vouchsafes, or ere thy close

330 Of fleshly warfare, to behold the thrones

331 Of that eternal triumph, know to us

332 The light communicated, which through heaven

333 Expatiates without bound. Therefore, if aught

334 Thou of our beams wouldst borrow for thine aid,

335 Spare not; and of our radiance take thy fill.”

336 Thus of those piteous spirits one bespake me;

337 And Beatrice next: “Say on; and trust

338 As unto gods!”—“How in the light supreme

339 Thou harbour’st, and from thence the virtue bring’st,

340 That, sparkling in thine eyes, denotes thy joy,

341 l mark; but, who thou art, am still to seek;

342 Or wherefore, worthy spirit! for thy lot

343 This sphere assign’d, that oft from mortal ken

344 Is veil’d by others’ beams.” I said, and turn’d

345 Toward the lustre, that with greeting, kind

346 Erewhile had hail’d me. Forthwith brighter far

347 Than erst, it wax’d: and, as himself the sun

348 Hides through excess of light, when his warm gaze

349 Hath on the mantle of thick vapours prey’d;

350 Within its proper ray the saintly shape

351 Was, through increase of gladness, thus conceal’d;

352 And, shrouded so in splendour answer’d me,

353 E’en as the tenour of my song declares.

PARADISO · CANTO VI

223 “After that Constantine the eagle turn’d

224 Against the motions of the heav’n, that roll’d

225 Consenting with its course, when he of yore,

226 Lavinia’s spouse, was leader of the flight,

227 A hundred years twice told and more, his seat

228 At Europe’s extreme point, the bird of Jove

229 Held, near the mountains, whence he issued first.

230 There, under shadow of his sacred plumes

231 Swaying the world, till through successive hands

232 To mine he came devolv’d. Caesar I was,

233 And am Justinian; destin’d by the will

234 Of that prime love, whose influence I feel,

235 From vain excess to clear th’ encumber’d laws.

236 Or ere that work engag’d me, I did hold

237 Christ’s nature merely human, with such faith

238 Contented. But the blessed Agapete,

239 Who was chief shepherd, he with warning voice

240 To the true faith recall’d me. I believ’d

241 His words: and what he taught, now plainly see,

242 As thou in every contradiction seest

243 The true and false oppos’d. Soon as my feet

244 Were to the church reclaim’d, to my great task,

245 By inspiration of God’s grace impell’d,

246 I gave me wholly, and consign’d mine arms

247 To Belisarius, with whom heaven’s right hand

248 Was link’d in such conjointment, ’t was a sign

249 That I should rest. To thy first question thus

250 I shape mine answer, which were ended here,

251 But that its tendency doth prompt perforce

252 To some addition; that thou well, mayst mark

253 What reason on each side they have to plead,

254 By whom that holiest banner is withstood,

255 Both who pretend its power and who oppose.

256 “Beginning from that hour, when Pallas died

257 To give it rule, behold the valorous deeds

258 Have made it worthy reverence. Not unknown

259 To thee, how for three hundred years and more

260 It dwelt in Alba, up to those fell lists

261 Where for its sake were met the rival three;

262 Nor aught unknown to thee, which it achiev’d

263 Down to the Sabines’ wrong to Lucrece’ woe,

264 With its sev’n kings conqu’ring the nation round;

265 Nor all it wrought, by Roman worthies home

266 ’Gainst Brennus and th’ Epirot prince, and hosts

267 Of single chiefs, or states in league combin’d

268 Of social warfare; hence Torquatus stern,

269 And Quintius nam’d of his neglected locks,

270 The Decii, and the Fabii hence acquir’d

271 Their fame, which I with duteous zeal embalm.

272 By it the pride of Arab hordes was quell’d,

273 When they led on by Hannibal o’erpass’d

274 The Alpine rocks, whence glide thy currents, Po!

275 Beneath its guidance, in their prime of days

276 Scipio and Pompey triumph’d; and that hill,

277 Under whose summit thou didst see the light,

278 Rued its stern bearing. After, near the hour,

279 When heav’n was minded that o’er all the world

280 His own deep calm should brood, to Caesar’s hand

281 Did Rome consign it; and what then it wrought

282 From Var unto the Rhine, saw Isere’s flood,

283 Saw Loire and Seine, and every vale, that fills

284 The torrent Rhone. What after that it wrought,

285 When from Ravenna it came forth, and leap’d

286 The Rubicon, was of so bold a flight,

287 That tongue nor pen may follow it. Tow’rds Spain

288 It wheel’d its bands, then tow’rd Dyrrachium smote,

289 And on Pharsalia with so fierce a plunge,

290 E’en the warm Nile was conscious to the pang;

291 Its native shores Antandros, and the streams

292 Of Simois revisited, and there

293 Where Hector lies; then ill for Ptolemy

294 His pennons shook again; lightning thence fell

295 On Juba; and the next upon your west,

296 At sound of the Pompeian trump, return’d.

297 “What following and in its next bearer’s gripe

298 It wrought, is now by Cassius and Brutus

299 Bark’d off in hell, and by Perugia’s sons

300 And Modena’s was mourn’d. Hence weepeth still

301 Sad Cleopatra, who, pursued by it,

302 Took from the adder black and sudden death.

303 With him it ran e’en to the Red Sea coast;

304 With him compos’d the world to such a peace,

305 That of his temple Janus barr’d the door.

306 “But all the mighty standard yet had wrought,

307 And was appointed to perform thereafter,

308 Throughout the mortal kingdom which it sway’d,

309 Falls in appearance dwindled and obscur’d,

310 If one with steady eye and perfect thought

311 On the third Caesar look; for to his hands,

312 The living Justice, in whose breath I move,

313 Committed glory, e’en into his hands,

314 To execute the vengeance of its wrath.

315 “Hear now and wonder at what next I tell.

316 After with Titus it was sent to wreak

317 Vengeance for vengeance of the ancient sin,

318 And, when the Lombard tooth, with fangs impure,

319 Did gore the bosom of the holy church,

320 Under its wings victorious, Charlemagne

321 Sped to her rescue. Judge then for thyself

322 Of those, whom I erewhile accus’d to thee,

323 What they are, and how grievous their offending,

324 Who are the cause of all your ills. The one

325 Against the universal ensign rears

326 The yellow lilies, and with partial aim

327 That to himself the other arrogates:

328 So that ’t is hard to see which more offends.

329 Be yours, ye Ghibellines, to veil your arts

330 Beneath another standard: ill is this

331 Follow’d of him, who severs it and justice:

332 And let not with his Guelphs the new-crown’d Charles

333 Assail it, but those talons hold in dread,

334 Which from a lion of more lofty port

335 Have rent the easing. Many a time ere now

336 The sons have for the sire’s transgression wail’d;

337 Nor let him trust the fond belief, that heav’n

338 Will truck its armour for his lilied shield.

339 “This little star is furnish’d with good spirits,

340 Whose mortal lives were busied to that end,

341 That honour and renown might wait on them:

342 And, when desires thus err in their intention,

343 True love must needs ascend with slacker beam.

344 But it is part of our delight, to measure

345 Our wages with the merit; and admire

346 The close proportion. Hence doth heav’nly justice

347 Temper so evenly affection in us,

348 It ne’er can warp to any wrongfulness.

349 Of diverse voices is sweet music made:

350 So in our life the different degrees

351 Render sweet harmony among these wheels.

352 “Within the pearl, that now encloseth us,

353 Shines Romeo’s light, whose goodly deed and fair

354 Met ill acceptance. But the Provencals,

355 That were his foes, have little cause for mirth.

356 Ill shapes that man his course, who makes his wrong

357 Of other’s worth. Four daughters were there born

358 To Raymond Berenger, and every one

359 Became a queen; and this for him did Romeo,

360 Though of mean state and from a foreign land.

361 Yet envious tongues incited him to ask

362 A reckoning of that just one, who return’d

363 Twelve fold to him for ten. Aged and poor

364 He parted thence: and if the world did know

365 The heart he had, begging his life by morsels,

366 ’T would deem the praise, it yields him, scantly dealt.”

PARADISO · CANTO VII

226 “Hosanna Sanctus Deus Sabaoth

227 Superillustrans claritate tua

228 Felices ignes horum malahoth!”

229 Thus chanting saw I turn that substance bright

230 With fourfold lustre to its orb again,

231 Revolving; and the rest unto their dance

232 With it mov’d also; and like swiftest sparks,

233 In sudden distance from my sight were veil’d.

234 Me doubt possess’d, and “Speak,” it whisper’d me,

235 “Speak, speak unto thy lady, that she quench

236 Thy thirst with drops of sweetness.” Yet blank awe,

237 Which lords it o’er me, even at the sound

238 Of Beatrice’s name, did bow me down

239 As one in slumber held. Not long that mood

240 Beatrice suffer’d: she, with such a smile,

241 As might have made one blest amid the flames,

242 Beaming upon me, thus her words began:

243 “Thou in thy thought art pond’ring (as I deem),

244 And what I deem is truth how just revenge

245 Could be with justice punish’d: from which doubt

246 I soon will free thee; so thou mark my words;

247 For they of weighty matter shall possess thee.

248 “That man, who was unborn, himself condemn’d,

249 And, in himself, all, who since him have liv’d,

250 His offspring: whence, below, the human kind

251 Lay sick in grievous error many an age;

252 Until it pleas’d the Word of God to come

253 Amongst them down, to his own person joining

254 The nature, from its Maker far estrang’d,

255 By the mere act of his eternal love.

256 Contemplate here the wonder I unfold.

257 The nature with its Maker thus conjoin’d,

258 Created first was blameless, pure and good;

259 But through itself alone was driven forth

260 From Paradise, because it had eschew’d

261 The way of truth and life, to evil turn’d.

262 Ne’er then was penalty so just as that

263 Inflicted by the cross, if thou regard

264 The nature in assumption doom’d: ne’er wrong

265 So great, in reference to him, who took

266 Such nature on him, and endur’d the doom.

267 God therefore and the Jews one sentence pleased:

268 So different effects flow’d from one act,

269 And heav’n was open’d, though the earth did quake.

270 Count it not hard henceforth, when thou dost hear

271 That a just vengeance was by righteous court

272 Justly reveng’d. But yet I see thy mind

273 By thought on thought arising sore perplex’d,

274 And with how vehement desire it asks

275 Solution of the maze. What I have heard,

276 Is plain, thou sayst: but wherefore God this way

277 For our redemption chose, eludes my search.

278 “Brother! no eye of man not perfected,

279 Nor fully ripen’d in the flame of love,

280 May fathom this decree. It is a mark,

281 In sooth, much aim’d at, and but little kenn’d:

282 And I will therefore show thee why such way

283 Was worthiest. The celestial love, that spume

284 All envying in its bounty, in itself

285 With such effulgence blazeth, as sends forth

286 All beauteous things eternal. What distils

287 Immediate thence, no end of being knows,

288 Bearing its seal immutably impress’d.

289 Whatever thence immediate falls, is free,

290 Free wholly, uncontrollable by power

291 Of each thing new: by such conformity

292 More grateful to its author, whose bright beams,

293 Though all partake their shining, yet in those

294 Are liveliest, which resemble him the most.

295 These tokens of pre-eminence on man

296 Largely bestow’d, if any of them fail,

297 He needs must forfeit his nobility,

298 No longer stainless. Sin alone is that,

299 Which doth disfranchise him, and make unlike

300 To the chief good; for that its light in him

301 Is darken’d. And to dignity thus lost

302 Is no return; unless, where guilt makes void,

303 He for ill pleasure pay with equal pain.

304 Your nature, which entirely in its seed

305 Trangress’d, from these distinctions fell, no less

306 Than from its state in Paradise; nor means

307 Found of recovery (search all methods out

308 As strickly as thou may) save one of these,

309 The only fords were left through which to wade,

310 Either that God had of his courtesy

311 Releas’d him merely, or else man himself

312 For his own folly by himself aton’d.

313 “Fix now thine eye, intently as thou canst,

314 On th’ everlasting counsel, and explore,

315 Instructed by my words, the dread abyss.

316 “Man in himself had ever lack’d the means

317 Of satisfaction, for he could not stoop

318 Obeying, in humility so low,

319 As high he, disobeying, thought to soar:

320 And for this reason he had vainly tried

321 Out of his own sufficiency to pay

322 The rigid satisfaction. Then behooved

323 That God should by his own ways lead him back

324 Unto the life, from whence he fell, restor’d:

325 By both his ways, I mean, or one alone.

326 But since the deed is ever priz’d the more,

327 The more the doer’s good intent appears,

328 Goodness celestial, whose broad signature

329 Is on the universe, of all its ways

330 To raise ye up, was fain to leave out none,

331 Nor aught so vast or so magnificent,

332 Either for him who gave or who receiv’d

333 Between the last night and the primal day,

334 Was or can be. For God more bounty show’d.

335 Giving himself to make man capable

336 Of his return to life, than had the terms

337 Been mere and unconditional release.

338 And for his justice, every method else

339 Were all too scant, had not the Son of God

340 Humbled himself to put on mortal flesh.

341 “Now, to fulfil each wish of thine, remains

342 I somewhat further to thy view unfold.

343 That thou mayst see as clearly as myself.

344 “I see, thou sayst, the air, the fire I see,

345 The earth and water, and all things of them

346 Compounded, to corruption turn, and soon

347 Dissolve. Yet these were also things create,

348 Because, if what were told me, had been true

349 They from corruption had been therefore free.

350 “The angels, O my brother! and this clime

351 Wherein thou art, impassible and pure,

352 I call created, as indeed they are

353 In their whole being. But the elements,

354 Which thou hast nam’d, and what of them is made,

355 Are by created virtue’ inform’d: create

356 Their substance, and create the’ informing virtue

357 In these bright stars, that round them circling move

358 The soul of every brute and of each plant,

359 The ray and motion of the sacred lights,

360 With complex potency attract and turn.

361 But this our life the’ eternal good inspires

362 Immediate, and enamours of itself;

363 So that our wishes rest for ever here.

364 “And hence thou mayst by inference conclude

365 Our resurrection certain, if thy mind

366 Consider how the human flesh was fram’d,

367 When both our parents at the first were made.”

PARADISO · CANTO VIII

229 The world was in its day of peril dark

230 Wont to believe the dotage of fond love

231 From the fair Cyprian deity, who rolls

232 In her third epicycle, shed on men

233 By stream of potent radiance: therefore they

234 Of elder time, in their old error blind,

235 Not her alone with sacrifice ador’d

236 And invocation, but like honours paid

237 To Cupid and Dione, deem’d of them

238 Her mother, and her son, him whom they feign’d

239 To sit in Dido’s bosom: and from her,

240 Whom I have sung preluding, borrow’d they

241 The appellation of that star, which views,

242 Now obvious and now averse, the sun.

243 I was not ware that I was wafted up

244 Into its orb; but the new loveliness

245 That grac’d my lady, gave me ample proof

246 That we had entered there. And as in flame

247 A sparkle is distinct, or voice in voice

248 Discern’d, when one its even tenour keeps,

249 The other comes and goes; so in that light

250 I other luminaries saw, that cours’d

251 In circling motion rapid more or less,

252 As their eternal phases each impels.

253 Never was blast from vapour charged with cold,

254 Whether invisible to eye or no,

255 Descended with such speed, it had not seem’d

256 To linger in dull tardiness, compar’d

257 To those celestial lights, that tow’rds us came,

258 Leaving the circuit of their joyous ring,

259 Conducted by the lofty seraphim.

260 And after them, who in the van appear’d,

261 Such an hosanna sounded, as hath left

262 Desire, ne’er since extinct in me, to hear

263 Renew’d the strain. Then parting from the rest

264 One near us drew, and sole began: “We all

265 Are ready at thy pleasure, well dispos’d

266 To do thee gentle service. We are they,

267 To whom thou in the world erewhile didst Sing

268 ‘O ye! whose intellectual ministry

269 Moves the third heaven!’ and in one orb we roll,

270 One motion, one impulse, with those who rule

271 Princedoms in heaven; yet are of love so full,

272 That to please thee ’t will be as sweet to rest.”

273 After mine eyes had with meek reverence

274 Sought the celestial guide, and were by her

275 Assur’d, they turn’d again unto the light

276 Who had so largely promis’d, and with voice

277 That bare the lively pressure of my zeal,

278 “Tell who ye are,” I cried. Forthwith it grew

279 In size and splendour, through augmented joy;

280 And thus it answer’d: “A short date below

281 The world possess’d me. Had the time been more,

282 Much evil, that will come, had never chanc’d.

283 My gladness hides thee from me, which doth shine

284 Around, and shroud me, as an animal

285 In its own silk unswath’d. Thou lov’dst me well,

286 And had’st good cause; for had my sojourning

287 Been longer on the earth, the love I bare thee

288 Had put forth more than blossoms. The left bank,

289 That Rhone, when he hath mix’d with Sorga, laves.”

290 “In me its lord expected, and that horn

291 Of fair Ausonia, with its boroughs old,

292 Bari, and Croton, and Gaeta pil’d,

293 From where the Trento disembogues his waves,

294 With Verde mingled, to the salt sea-flood.

295 Already on my temples beam’d the crown,

296 Which gave me sov’reignty over the land

297 By Danube wash’d, whenas he strays beyond

298 The limits of his German shores. The realm,

299 Where, on the gulf by stormy Eurus lash’d,

300 Betwixt Pelorus and Pachynian heights,

301 The beautiful Trinacria lies in gloom

302 (Not through Typhaeus, but the vap’ry cloud

303 Bituminous upsteam’d), THAT too did look

304 To have its scepter wielded by a race

305 Of monarchs, sprung through me from Charles and Rodolph;

306 had not ill lording which doth spirit up

307 The people ever, in Palermo rais’d

308 The shout of ‘death,’ re-echo’d loud and long.

309 Had but my brother’s foresight kenn’d as much,

310 He had been warier that the greedy want

311 Of Catalonia might not work his bale.

312 And truly need there is, that he forecast,

313 Or other for him, lest more freight be laid

314 On his already over-laden bark.

315 Nature in him, from bounty fall’n to thrift,

316 Would ask the guard of braver arms, than such

317 As only care to have their coffers fill’d.”

318 “My liege, it doth enhance the joy thy words

319 Infuse into me, mighty as it is,

320 To think my gladness manifest to thee,

321 As to myself, who own it, when thou lookst

322 Into the source and limit of all good,

323 There, where thou markest that which thou dost speak,

324 Thence priz’d of me the more. Glad thou hast made me.

325 Now make intelligent, clearing the doubt

326 Thy speech hath raised in me; for much I muse,

327 How bitter can spring up, when sweet is sown.”

328 I thus inquiring; he forthwith replied:

329 “If I have power to show one truth, soon that

330 Shall face thee, which thy questioning declares

331 Behind thee now conceal’d. The Good, that guides

332 And blessed makes this realm, which thou dost mount,

333 Ordains its providence to be the virtue

334 In these great bodies: nor th’ all perfect Mind

335 Upholds their nature merely, but in them

336 Their energy to save: for nought, that lies

337 Within the range of that unerring bow,

338 But is as level with the destin’d aim,

339 As ever mark to arrow’s point oppos’d.

340 Were it not thus, these heavens, thou dost visit,

341 Would their effect so work, it would not be

342 Art, but destruction; and this may not chance,

343 If th’ intellectual powers, that move these stars,

344 Fail not, or who, first faulty made them fail.

345 Wilt thou this truth more clearly evidenc’d?”

346 To whom I thus: “It is enough: no fear,

347 I see, lest nature in her part should tire.”

348 He straight rejoin’d: “Say, were it worse for man,

349 If he liv’d not in fellowship on earth?”

350 “Yea,” answer’d I; “nor here a reason needs.”

351 “And may that be, if different estates

352 Grow not of different duties in your life?

353 Consult your teacher, and he tells you ‘no’.”

354 Thus did he come, deducing to this point,

355 And then concluded: “For this cause behooves,

356 The roots, from whence your operations come,

357 Must differ. Therefore one is Solon born;

358 Another, Xerxes; and Melchisidec

359 A third; and he a fourth, whose airy voyage

360 Cost him his son. In her circuitous course,

361 Nature, that is the seal to mortal wax,

362 Doth well her art, but no distinctions owns

363 ’Twixt one or other household. Hence befalls

364 That Esau is so wide of Jacob: hence

365 Quirinus of so base a father springs,

366 He dates from Mars his lineage. Were it not

367 That providence celestial overrul’d,

368 Nature, in generation, must the path

369 Trac’d by the generator, still pursue

370 Unswervingly. Thus place I in thy sight

371 That, which was late behind thee. But, in sign

372 Of more affection for thee, ’t is my will

373 Thou wear this corollary. Nature ever

374 Finding discordant fortune, like all seed

375 Out of its proper climate, thrives but ill.

376 And were the world below content to mark

377 And work on the foundation nature lays,

378 It would not lack supply of excellence.

379 But ye perversely to religion strain

380 Him, who was born to gird on him the sword,

381 And of the fluent phrasemen make your king;

382 Therefore your steps have wander’d from the paths.”

PARADISO · CANTO IX

232 After solution of my doubt, thy Charles,

233 O fair Clemenza, of the treachery spake

234 That must befall his seed: but, “Tell it not,”

235 Said he, “and let the destin’d years come round.”

236 Nor may I tell thee more, save that the meed

237 Of sorrow well-deserv’d shall quit your wrongs.

238 And now the visage of that saintly light

239 Was to the sun, that fills it, turn’d again,

240 As to the good, whose plenitude of bliss

241 Sufficeth all. O ye misguided souls!

242 Infatuate, who from such a good estrange

243 Your hearts, and bend your gaze on vanity,

244 Alas for you!—And lo! toward me, next,

245 Another of those splendent forms approach’d,

246 That, by its outward bright’ning, testified

247 The will it had to pleasure me. The eyes

248 Of Beatrice, resting, as before,

249 Firmly upon me, manifested forth

250 Approval of my wish. “And O,” I cried,

251 “Blest spirit! quickly be my will perform’d;

252 And prove thou to me, that my inmost thoughts

253 I can reflect on thee.” Thereat the light,

254 That yet was new to me, from the recess,

255 Where it before was singing, thus began,

256 As one who joys in kindness: “In that part

257 Of the deprav’d Italian land, which lies

258 Between Rialto, and the fountain-springs

259 Of Brenta and of Piava, there doth rise,

260 But to no lofty eminence, a hill,

261 From whence erewhile a firebrand did descend,

262 That sorely sheet the region. From one root

263 I and it sprang; my name on earth Cunizza:

264 And here I glitter, for that by its light

265 This star o’ercame me. Yet I naught repine,

266 Nor grudge myself the cause of this my lot,

267 Which haply vulgar hearts can scarce conceive.

268 “This jewel, that is next me in our heaven,

269 Lustrous and costly, great renown hath left,

270 And not to perish, ere these hundred years

271 Five times absolve their round. Consider thou,

272 If to excel be worthy man’s endeavour,

273 When such life may attend the first. Yet they

274 Care not for this, the crowd that now are girt

275 By Adice and Tagliamento, still

276 Impenitent, tho’ scourg’d. The hour is near,

277 When for their stubbornness at Padua’s marsh

278 The water shall be chang’d, that laves Vicena

279 And where Cagnano meets with Sile, one

280 Lords it, and bears his head aloft, for whom

281 The web is now a-warping. Feltro too

282 Shall sorrow for its godless shepherd’s fault,

283 Of so deep stain, that never, for the like,

284 Was Malta’s bar unclos’d. Too large should be

285 The skillet, that would hold Ferrara’s blood,

286 And wearied he, who ounce by ounce would weight it,

287 The which this priest, in show of party-zeal,

288 Courteous will give; nor will the gift ill suit

289 The country’s custom. We descry above,

290 Mirrors, ye call them thrones, from which to us

291 Reflected shine the judgments of our God:

292 Whence these our sayings we avouch for good.”

293 She ended, and appear’d on other thoughts

294 Intent, re-ent’ring on the wheel she late

295 Had left. That other joyance meanwhile wax’d

296 A thing to marvel at, in splendour glowing,

297 Like choicest ruby stricken by the sun,

298 For, in that upper clime, effulgence comes

299 Of gladness, as here laughter: and below,

300 As the mind saddens, murkier grows the shade.

301 “God seeth all: and in him is thy sight,”

302 Said I, “blest Spirit! Therefore will of his

303 Cannot to thee be dark. Why then delays

304 Thy voice to satisfy my wish untold,

305 That voice which joins the inexpressive song,

306 Pastime of heav’n, the which those ardours sing,

307 That cowl them with six shadowing wings outspread?

308 I would not wait thy asking, wert thou known

309 To me, as thoroughly I to thee am known.”

310 He forthwith answ’ring, thus his words began:

311 “The valley’ of waters, widest next to that

312 Which doth the earth engarland, shapes its course,

313 Between discordant shores, against the sun

314 Inward so far, it makes meridian there,

315 Where was before th’ horizon. Of that vale

316 Dwelt I upon the shore, ’twixt Ebro’s stream

317 And Macra’s, that divides with passage brief

318 Genoan bounds from Tuscan. East and west

319 Are nearly one to Begga and my land,

320 Whose haven erst was with its own blood warm.

321 Who knew my name were wont to call me Folco:

322 And I did bear impression of this heav’n,

323 That now bears mine: for not with fiercer flame

324 Glow’d Belus’ daughter, injuring alike

325 Sichaeus and Creusa, than did I,

326 Long as it suited the unripen’d down

327 That fledg’d my cheek: nor she of Rhodope,

328 That was beguiled of Demophoon;

329 Nor Jove’s son, when the charms of Iole

330 Were shrin’d within his heart. And yet there hides

331 No sorrowful repentance here, but mirth,

332 Not for the fault (that doth not come to mind),

333 But for the virtue, whose o’erruling sway

334 And providence have wrought thus quaintly. Here

335 The skill is look’d into, that fashioneth

336 With such effectual working, and the good

337 Discern’d, accruing to this upper world

338 From that below. But fully to content

339 Thy wishes, all that in this sphere have birth,

340 Demands my further parle. Inquire thou wouldst,

341 Who of this light is denizen, that here

342 Beside me sparkles, as the sun-beam doth

343 On the clear wave. Know then, the soul of Rahab

344 Is in that gladsome harbour, to our tribe

345 United, and the foremost rank assign’d.

346 He to that heav’n, at which the shadow ends

347 Of your sublunar world, was taken up,

348 First, in Christ’s triumph, of all souls redeem’d:

349 For well behoov’d, that, in some part of heav’n,

350 She should remain a trophy, to declare

351 The mighty contest won with either palm;

352 For that she favour’d first the high exploit

353 Of Joshua on the holy land, whereof

354 The Pope recks little now. Thy city, plant

355 Of him, that on his Maker turn’d the back,

356 And of whose envying so much woe hath sprung,

357 Engenders and expands the cursed flower,

358 That hath made wander both the sheep and lambs,

359 Turning the shepherd to a wolf. For this,

360 The gospel and great teachers laid aside,

361 The decretals, as their stuft margins show,

362 Are the sole study. Pope and Cardinals,

363 Intent on these, ne’er journey but in thought

364 To Nazareth, where Gabriel op’d his wings.

365 Yet it may chance, erelong, the Vatican,

366 And other most selected parts of Rome,

367 That were the grave of Peter’s soldiery,

368 Shall be deliver’d from the adult’rous bond.”

PARADISO · CANTO X

235 Looking into his first-born with the love,

236 Which breathes from both eternal, the first Might

237 Ineffable, whence eye or mind

238 Can roam, hath in such order all dispos’d,

239 As none may see and fail to enjoy. Raise, then,

240 O reader! to the lofty wheels, with me,

241 Thy ken directed to the point, whereat

242 One motion strikes on th’ other. There begin

243 Thy wonder of the mighty Architect,

244 Who loves his work so inwardly, his eye

245 Doth ever watch it. See, how thence oblique

246 Brancheth the circle, where the planets roll

247 To pour their wished influence on the world;

248 Whose path not bending thus, in heav’n above

249 Much virtue would be lost, and here on earth,

250 All power well nigh extinct: or, from direct

251 Were its departure distant more or less,

252 I’ th’ universal order, great defect

253 Must, both in heav’n and here beneath, ensue.

254 Now rest thee, reader! on thy bench, and muse

255 Anticipative of the feast to come;

256 So shall delight make thee not feel thy toil.

257 Lo! I have set before thee, for thyself

258 Feed now: the matter I indite, henceforth

259 Demands entire my thought. Join’d with the part,

260 Which late we told of, the great minister

261 Of nature, that upon the world imprints

262 The virtue of the heaven, and doles out

263 Time for us with his beam, went circling on

264 Along the spires, where each hour sooner comes;

265 And I was with him, weetless of ascent,

266 As one, who till arriv’d, weets not his coming.

267 For Beatrice, she who passeth on

268 So suddenly from good to better, time

269 Counts not the act, oh then how great must needs

270 Have been her brightness! What she was i’ th’ sun

271 (Where I had enter’d), not through change of hue,

272 But light transparent—did I summon up

273 Genius, art, practice—I might not so speak,

274 It should be e’er imagin’d: yet believ’d

275 It may be, and the sight be justly crav’d.

276 And if our fantasy fail of such height,

277 What marvel, since no eye above the sun

278 Hath ever travel’d? Such are they dwell here,

279 Fourth family of the Omnipotent Sire,

280 Who of his spirit and of his offspring shows;

281 And holds them still enraptur’d with the view.

282 And thus to me Beatrice: “Thank, oh thank,

283 The Sun of angels, him, who by his grace

284 To this perceptible hath lifted thee.”

285 Never was heart in such devotion bound,

286 And with complacency so absolute

287 Dispos’d to render up itself to God,

288 As mine was at those words: and so entire

289 The love for Him, that held me, it eclips’d

290 Beatrice in oblivion. Naught displeas’d

291 Was she, but smil’d thereat so joyously,

292 That of her laughing eyes the radiance brake

293 And scatter’d my collected mind abroad.

294 Then saw I a bright band, in liveliness

295 Surpassing, who themselves did make the crown,

296 And us their centre: yet more sweet in voice,

297 Than in their visage beaming. Cinctur’d thus,

298 Sometime Latona’s daughter we behold,

299 When the impregnate air retains the thread,

300 That weaves her zone. In the celestial court,

301 Whence I return, are many jewels found,

302 So dear and beautiful, they cannot brook

303 Transporting from that realm: and of these lights

304 Such was the song. Who doth not prune his wing

305 To soar up thither, let him look from thence

306 For tidings from the dumb. When, singing thus,

307 Those burning suns that circled round us thrice,

308 As nearest stars around the fixed pole,

309 Then seem’d they like to ladies, from the dance

310 Not ceasing, but suspense, in silent pause,

311 List’ning, till they have caught the strain anew:

312 Suspended so they stood: and, from within,

313 Thus heard I one, who spake: “Since with its beam

314 The grace, whence true love lighteth first his flame,

315 That after doth increase by loving, shines

316 So multiplied in thee, it leads thee up

317 Along this ladder, down whose hallow’d steps

318 None e’er descend, and mount them not again,

319 Who from his phial should refuse thee wine

320 To slake thy thirst, no less constrained were,

321 Than water flowing not unto the sea.

322 Thou fain wouldst hear, what plants are these, that bloom

323 In the bright garland, which, admiring, girds

324 This fair dame round, who strengthens thee for heav’n.

325 I then was of the lambs, that Dominic

326 Leads, for his saintly flock, along the way,

327 Where well they thrive, not sworn with vanity.

328 He, nearest on my right hand, brother was,

329 And master to me: Albert of Cologne

330 Is this: and of Aquinum, Thomas I.

331 If thou of all the rest wouldst be assur’d,

332 Let thine eye, waiting on the words I speak,

333 In circuit journey round the blessed wreath.

334 That next resplendence issues from the smile

335 Of Gratian, who to either forum lent

336 Such help, as favour wins in Paradise.

337 The other, nearest, who adorns our quire,

338 Was Peter, he that with the widow gave

339 To holy church his treasure. The fifth light,

340 Goodliest of all, is by such love inspired,

341 That all your world craves tidings of its doom:

342 Within, there is the lofty light, endow’d

343 With sapience so profound, if truth be truth,

344 That with a ken of such wide amplitude

345 No second hath arisen. Next behold

346 That taper’s radiance, to whose view was shown,

347 Clearliest, the nature and the ministry

348 Angelical, while yet in flesh it dwelt.

349 In the other little light serenely smiles

350 That pleader for the Christian temples, he

351 Who did provide Augustin of his lore.

352 Now, if thy mind’s eye pass from light to light,

353 Upon my praises following, of the eighth

354 Thy thirst is next. The saintly soul, that shows

355 The world’s deceitfulness, to all who hear him,

356 Is, with the sight of all the good, that is,

357 Blest there. The limbs, whence it was driven, lie

358 Down in Cieldauro, and from martyrdom

359 And exile came it here. Lo! further on,

360 Where flames the arduous Spirit of Isidore,

361 Of Bede, and Richard, more than man, erewhile,

362 In deep discernment. Lastly this, from whom

363 Thy look on me reverteth, was the beam

364 Of one, whose spirit, on high musings bent,

365 Rebuk’d the ling’ring tardiness of death.

366 It is the eternal light of Sigebert,

367 Who ’scap’d not envy, when of truth he argued,

368 Reading in the straw-litter’d street.” Forthwith,

369 As clock, that calleth up the spouse of God

370 To win her bridegroom’s love at matin’s hour,

371 Each part of other fitly drawn and urg’d,

372 Sends out a tinkling sound, of note so sweet,

373 Affection springs in well-disposed breast;

374 Thus saw I move the glorious wheel, thus heard

375 Voice answ’ring voice, so musical and soft,

376 It can be known but where day endless shines.

PARADISO · CANTO XI

238 O fond anxiety of mortal men!

239 How vain and inconclusive arguments

240 Are those, which make thee beat thy wings below

241 For statues one, and one for aphorisms

242 Was hunting; this the priesthood follow’d, that

243 By force or sophistry aspir’d to rule;

244 To rob another, and another sought

245 By civil business wealth; one moiling lay

246 Tangled in net of sensual delight,

247 And one to witless indolence resign’d;

248 What time from all these empty things escap’d,

249 With Beatrice, I thus gloriously

250 Was rais’d aloft, and made the guest of heav’n.

251 They of the circle to that point, each one.

252 Where erst it was, had turn’d; and steady glow’d,

253 As candle in his socket. Then within

254 The lustre, that erewhile bespake me, smiling

255 With merer gladness, heard I thus begin:

256 “E’en as his beam illumes me, so I look

257 Into the eternal light, and clearly mark

258 Thy thoughts, from whence they rise. Thou art in doubt,

259 And wouldst, that I should bolt my words afresh

260 In such plain open phrase, as may be smooth

261 To thy perception, where I told thee late

262 That ‘well they thrive;’ and that ‘no second such

263 Hath risen,’ which no small distinction needs.

264 “The providence, that governeth the world,

265 In depth of counsel by created ken

266 Unfathomable, to the end that she,

267 Who with loud cries was ’spous’d in precious blood,

268 Might keep her footing towards her well-belov’d,

269 Safe in herself and constant unto him,

270 Hath two ordain’d, who should on either hand

271 In chief escort her: one seraphic all

272 In fervency; for wisdom upon earth,

273 The other splendour of cherubic light.

274 I but of one will tell: he tells of both,

275 Who one commendeth which of them so’er

276 Be taken: for their deeds were to one end.

277 “Between Tupino, and the wave, that falls

278 From blest Ubaldo’s chosen hill, there hangs

279 Rich slope of mountain high, whence heat and cold

280 Are wafted through Perugia’s eastern gate:

281 And Norcera with Gualdo, in its rear

282 Mourn for their heavy yoke. Upon that side,

283 Where it doth break its steepness most, arose

284 A sun upon the world, as duly this

285 From Ganges doth: therefore let none, who speak

286 Of that place, say Ascesi; for its name

287 Were lamely so deliver’d; but the East,

288 To call things rightly, be it henceforth styl’d.

289 He was not yet much distant from his rising,

290 When his good influence ’gan to bless the earth.

291 A dame to whom none openeth pleasure’s gate

292 More than to death, was, ’gainst his father’s will,

293 His stripling choice: and he did make her his,

294 Before the Spiritual court, by nuptial bonds,

295 And in his father’s sight: from day to day,

296 Then lov’d her more devoutly. She, bereav’d

297 Of her first husband, slighted and obscure,

298 Thousand and hundred years and more, remain’d

299 Without a single suitor, till he came.

300 Nor aught avail’d, that, with Amyclas, she

301 Was found unmov’d at rumour of his voice,

302 Who shook the world: nor aught her constant boldness

303 Whereby with Christ she mounted on the cross,

304 When Mary stay’d beneath. But not to deal

305 Thus closely with thee longer, take at large

306 The rovers’ titles—Poverty and Francis.

307 Their concord and glad looks, wonder and love,

308 And sweet regard gave birth to holy thoughts,

309 So much, that venerable Bernard first

310 Did bare his feet, and, in pursuit of peace

311 So heavenly, ran, yet deem’d his footing slow.

312 O hidden riches! O prolific good!

313 Egidius bares him next, and next Sylvester,

314 And follow both the bridegroom; so the bride

315 Can please them. Thenceforth goes he on his way,

316 The father and the master, with his spouse,

317 And with that family, whom now the cord

318 Girt humbly: nor did abjectness of heart

319 Weigh down his eyelids, for that he was son

320 Of Pietro Bernardone, and by men

321 In wond’rous sort despis’d. But royally

322 His hard intention he to Innocent

323 Set forth, and from him first receiv’d the seal

324 On his religion. Then, when numerous flock’d

325 The tribe of lowly ones, that trac’d HIS steps,

326 Whose marvellous life deservedly were sung

327 In heights empyreal, through Honorius’ hand

328 A second crown, to deck their Guardian’s virtues,

329 Was by the eternal Spirit inwreath’d: and when

330 He had, through thirst of martyrdom, stood up

331 In the proud Soldan’s presence, and there preach’d

332 Christ and his followers; but found the race

333 Unripen’d for conversion: back once more

334 He hasted (not to intermit his toil),

335 And reap’d Ausonian lands. On the hard rock,

336 ’Twixt Arno and the Tyber, he from Christ

337 Took the last Signet, which his limbs two years

338 Did carry. Then the season come, that he,

339 Who to such good had destin’d him, was pleas’d

340 T’ advance him to the meed, which he had earn’d

341 By his self-humbling, to his brotherhood,

342 As their just heritage, he gave in charge

343 His dearest lady, and enjoin’d their love

344 And faith to her: and, from her bosom, will’d

345 His goodly spirit should move forth, returning

346 To its appointed kingdom, nor would have

347 His body laid upon another bier.

348 “Think now of one, who were a fit colleague,

349 To keep the bark of Peter in deep sea

350 Helm’d to right point; and such our Patriarch was.

351 Therefore who follow him, as he enjoins,

352 Thou mayst be certain, take good lading in.

353 But hunger of new viands tempts his flock,

354 So that they needs into strange pastures wide

355 Must spread them: and the more remote from him

356 The stragglers wander, so much mole they come

357 Home to the sheep-fold, destitute of milk.

358 There are of them, in truth, who fear their harm,

359 And to the shepherd cleave; but these so few,

360 A little stuff may furnish out their cloaks.

361 “Now, if my words be clear, if thou have ta’en

362 Good heed, if that, which I have told, recall

363 To mind, thy wish may be in part fulfill’d:

364 For thou wilt see the point from whence they split,

365 Nor miss of the reproof, which that implies,

366 ‘That well they thrive not sworn with vanity.’”

PARADISO · CANTO XII

241 Soon as its final word the blessed flame

242 Had rais’d for utterance, straight the holy mill

243 Began to wheel, nor yet had once revolv’d,

244 Or ere another, circling, compass’d it,

245 Motion to motion, song to song, conjoining,

246 Song, that as much our muses doth excel,

247 Our Sirens with their tuneful pipes, as ray

248 Of primal splendour doth its faint reflex.

249 As when, if Juno bid her handmaid forth,

250 Two arches parallel, and trick’d alike,

251 Span the thin cloud, the outer taking birth

252 From that within (in manner of that voice

253 Whom love did melt away, as sun the mist),

254 And they who gaze, presageful call to mind

255 The compact, made with Noah, of the world

256 No more to be o’erflow’d; about us thus

257 Of sempiternal roses, bending, wreath’d

258 Those garlands twain, and to the innermost

259 E’en thus th’ external answered. When the footing,

260 And other great festivity, of song,

261 And radiance, light with light accordant, each

262 Jocund and blythe, had at their pleasure still’d

263 (E’en as the eyes by quick volition mov’d,

264 Are shut and rais’d together), from the heart

265 Of one amongst the new lights mov’d a voice,

266 That made me seem like needle to the star,

267 In turning to its whereabout, and thus

268 Began: “The love, that makes me beautiful,

269 Prompts me to tell of th’ other guide, for whom

270 Such good of mine is spoken. Where one is,

271 The other worthily should also be;

272 That as their warfare was alike, alike

273 Should be their glory. Slow, and full of doubt,

274 And with thin ranks, after its banner mov’d

275 The army of Christ (which it so clearly cost

276 To reappoint), when its imperial Head,

277 Who reigneth ever, for the drooping host

278 Did make provision, thorough grace alone,

279 And not through its deserving. As thou heard’st,

280 Two champions to the succour of his spouse

281 He sent, who by their deeds and words might join

282 Again his scatter’d people. In that clime,

283 Where springs the pleasant west-wind to unfold

284 The fresh leaves, with which Europe sees herself

285 New-garmented; nor from those billows far,

286 Beyond whose chiding, after weary course,

287 The sun doth sometimes hide him, safe abides

288 The happy Callaroga, under guard

289 Of the great shield, wherein the lion lies

290 Subjected and supreme. And there was born

291 The loving million of the Christian faith,

292 The hollow’d wrestler, gentle to his own,

293 And to his enemies terrible. So replete

294 His soul with lively virtue, that when first

295 Created, even in the mother’s womb,

296 It prophesied. When, at the sacred font,

297 The spousals were complete ’twixt faith and him,

298 Where pledge of mutual safety was exchang’d,

299 The dame, who was his surety, in her sleep

300 Beheld the wondrous fruit, that was from him

301 And from his heirs to issue. And that such

302 He might be construed, as indeed he was,

303 She was inspir’d to name him of his owner,

304 Whose he was wholly, and so call’d him Dominic.

305 And I speak of him, as the labourer,

306 Whom Christ in his own garden chose to be

307 His help-mate. Messenger he seem’d, and friend

308 Fast-knit to Christ; and the first love he show’d,

309 Was after the first counsel that Christ gave.

310 Many a time his nurse, at entering found

311 That he had ris’n in silence, and was prostrate,

312 As who should say, “My errand was for this.”

313 O happy father! Felix rightly nam’d!

314 O favour’d mother! rightly nam’d Joanna!

315 If that do mean, as men interpret it.

316 Not for the world’s sake, for which now they pore

317 Upon Ostiense and Taddeo’s page,

318 But for the real manna, soon he grew

319 Mighty in learning, and did set himself

320 To go about the vineyard, that soon turns

321 To wan and wither’d, if not tended well:

322 And from the see (whose bounty to the just

323 And needy is gone by, not through its fault,

324 But his who fills it basely, he besought,

325 No dispensation for commuted wrong,

326 Nor the first vacant fortune, nor the tenth),

327 That to God’s paupers rightly appertain,

328 But, ’gainst an erring and degenerate world,

329 Licence to fight, in favour of that seed,

330 From which the twice twelve cions gird thee round.

331 Then, with sage doctrine and good will to help,

332 Forth on his great apostleship he far’d,

333 Like torrent bursting from a lofty vein;

334 And, dashing ’gainst the stocks of heresy,

335 Smote fiercest, where resistance was most stout.

336 Thence many rivulets have since been turn’d,

337 Over the garden Catholic to lead

338 Their living waters, and have fed its plants.

339 “If such one wheel of that two-yoked car,

340 Wherein the holy church defended her,

341 And rode triumphant through the civil broil.

342 Thou canst not doubt its fellow’s excellence,

343 Which Thomas, ere my coming, hath declar’d

344 So courteously unto thee. But the track,

345 Which its smooth fellies made, is now deserted:

346 That mouldy mother is where late were lees.

347 His family, that wont to trace his path,

348 Turn backward, and invert their steps; erelong

349 To rue the gathering in of their ill crop,

350 When the rejected tares in vain shall ask

351 Admittance to the barn. I question not

352 But he, who search’d our volume, leaf by leaf,

353 Might still find page with this inscription on’t,

354 ‘I am as I was wont.’ Yet such were not

355 From Acquasparta nor Casale, whence

356 Of those, who come to meddle with the text,

357 One stretches and another cramps its rule.

358 Bonaventura’s life in me behold,

359 From Bagnororegio, one, who in discharge

360 Of my great offices still laid aside

361 All sinister aim. Illuminato here,

362 And Agostino join me: two they were,

363 Among the first of those barefooted meek ones,

364 Who sought God’s friendship in the cord: with them

365 Hugues of Saint Victor, Pietro Mangiadore,

366 And he of Spain in his twelve volumes shining,

367 Nathan the prophet, Metropolitan

368 Chrysostom, and Anselmo, and, who deign’d

369 To put his hand to the first art, Donatus.

370 Raban is here: and at my side there shines

371 Calabria’s abbot, Joachim, endow’d

372 With soul prophetic. The bright courtesy

373 Of friar Thomas, and his goodly lore,

374 Have mov’d me to the blazon of a peer

375 So worthy, and with me have mov’d this throng.”

PARADISO · CANTO XIII

244 Let him, who would conceive what now I saw,

245 Imagine (and retain the image firm,

246 As mountain rock, the whilst he hears me speak),

247 Of stars fifteen, from midst the ethereal host

248 Selected, that, with lively ray serene,

249 O’ercome the massiest air: thereto imagine

250 The wain, that, in the bosom of our sky,

251 Spins ever on its axle night and day,

252 With the bright summit of that horn which swells

253 Due from the pole, round which the first wheel rolls,

254 T’ have rang’d themselves in fashion of two signs

255 In heav’n, such as Ariadne made,

256 When death’s chill seized her; and that one of them

257 Did compass in the other’s beam; and both

258 In such sort whirl around, that each should tend

259 With opposite motion and, conceiving thus,

260 Of that true constellation, and the dance

261 Twofold, that circled me, he shall attain

262 As ’t were the shadow; for things there as much

263 Surpass our usage, as the swiftest heav’n

264 Is swifter than the Chiana. There was sung

265 No Bacchus, and no Io Paean, but

266 Three Persons in the Godhead, and in one

267 Substance that nature and the human join’d.

268 The song fulfill’d its measure; and to us

269 Those saintly lights attended, happier made

270 At each new minist’ring. Then silence brake,

271 Amid th’ accordant sons of Deity,

272 That luminary, in which the wondrous life

273 Of the meek man of God was told to me;

274 And thus it spake: “One ear o’ th’ harvest thresh’d,

275 And its grain safely stor’d, sweet charity

276 Invites me with the other to like toil.

277 “Thou know’st, that in the bosom, whence the rib

278 Was ta’en to fashion that fair cheek, whose taste

279 All the world pays for, and in that, which pierc’d

280 By the keen lance, both after and before

281 Such satisfaction offer’d, as outweighs

282 Each evil in the scale, whate’er of light

283 To human nature is allow’d, must all

284 Have by his virtue been infus’d, who form’d

285 Both one and other: and thou thence admir’st

286 In that I told thee, of beatitudes

287 A second, there is none, to his enclos’d

288 In the fifth radiance. Open now thine eyes

289 To what I answer thee; and thou shalt see

290 Thy deeming and my saying meet in truth,

291 As centre in the round. That which dies not,

292 And that which can die, are but each the beam

293 Of that idea, which our Soverign Sire

294 Engendereth loving; for that lively light,

295 Which passeth from his brightness; not disjoin’d

296 From him, nor from his love triune with them,

297 Doth, through his bounty, congregate itself,

298 Mirror’d, as ’t were in new existences,

299 Itself unalterable and ever one.

300 “Descending hence unto the lowest powers,

301 Its energy so sinks, at last it makes

302 But brief contingencies: for so I name

303 Things generated, which the heav’nly orbs

304 Moving, with seed or without seed, produce.

305 Their wax, and that which molds it, differ much:

306 And thence with lustre, more or less, it shows

307 Th’ ideal stamp impress: so that one tree

308 According to his kind, hath better fruit,

309 And worse: and, at your birth, ye, mortal men,

310 Are in your talents various. Were the wax

311 Molded with nice exactness, and the heav’n

312 In its disposing influence supreme,

313 The lustre of the seal should be complete:

314 But nature renders it imperfect ever,

315 Resembling thus the artist in her work,

316 Whose faultering hand is faithless to his skill.

317 Howe’er, if love itself dispose, and mark

318 The primal virtue, kindling with bright view,

319 There all perfection is vouchsafed; and such

320 The clay was made, accomplish’d with each gift,

321 That life can teem with; such the burden fill’d

322 The virgin’s bosom: so that I commend

323 Thy judgment, that the human nature ne’er

324 Was or can be, such as in them it was.

325 “Did I advance no further than this point,

326 ‘How then had he no peer?’ thou might’st reply.

327 But, that what now appears not, may appear

328 Right plainly, ponder, who he was, and what

329 (When he was bidden ‘Ask’), the motive sway’d

330 To his requesting. I have spoken thus,

331 That thou mayst see, he was a king, who ask’d

332 For wisdom, to the end he might be king

333 Sufficient: not the number to search out

334 Of the celestial movers; or to know,

335 If necessary with contingent e’er

336 Have made necessity; or whether that

337 Be granted, that first motion is; or if

338 Of the mid circle can, by art, be made

339 Triangle with each corner, blunt or sharp.

340 “Whence, noting that, which I have said, and this,

341 Thou kingly prudence and that ken mayst learn,

342 At which the dart of my intention aims.

343 And, marking clearly, that I told thee, ‘Risen,’

344 Thou shalt discern it only hath respect

345 To kings, of whom are many, and the good

346 Are rare. With this distinction take my words;

347 And they may well consist with that which thou

348 Of the first human father dost believe,

349 And of our well-beloved. And let this

350 Henceforth be led unto thy feet, to make

351 Thee slow in motion, as a weary man,

352 Both to the ‘yea’ and to the ‘nay’ thou seest not.

353 For he among the fools is down full low,

354 Whose affirmation, or denial, is

355 Without distinction, in each case alike

356 Since it befalls, that in most instances

357 Current opinion leads to false: and then

358 Affection bends the judgment to her ply.

359 “Much more than vainly doth he loose from shore,

360 Since he returns not such as he set forth,

361 Who fishes for the truth and wanteth skill.

362 And open proofs of this unto the world

363 Have been afforded in Parmenides,

364 Melissus, Bryso, and the crowd beside,

365 Who journey’d on, and knew not whither: so did

366 Sabellius, Arius, and the other fools,

367 Who, like to scymitars, reflected back

368 The scripture-image, by distortion marr’d.

369 “Let not the people be too swift to judge,

370 As one who reckons on the blades in field,

371 Or ere the crop be ripe. For I have seen

372 The thorn frown rudely all the winter long

373 And after bear the rose upon its top;

374 And bark, that all the way across the sea

375 Ran straight and speedy, perish at the last,

376 E’en in the haven’s mouth seeing one steal,

377 Another brine, his offering to the priest,

378 Let not Dame Birtha and Sir Martin thence

379 Into heav’n’s counsels deem that they can pry:

380 For one of these may rise, the other fall.”

PARADISO · CANTO XIV

247 From centre to the circle, and so back

248 From circle to the centre, water moves

249 In the round chalice, even as the blow

250 Impels it, inwardly, or from without.

251 Such was the image glanc’d into my mind,

252 As the great spirit of Aquinum ceas’d;

253 And Beatrice after him her words

254 Resum’d alternate: “Need there is (tho’ yet

255 He tells it to you not in words, nor e’en

256 In thought) that he should fathom to its depth

257 Another mystery. Tell him, if the light,

258 Wherewith your substance blooms, shall stay with you

259 Eternally, as now: and, if it doth,

260 How, when ye shall regain your visible forms,

261 The sight may without harm endure the change,

262 That also tell.” As those, who in a ring

263 Tread the light measure, in their fitful mirth

264 Raise loud the voice, and spring with gladder bound;

265 Thus, at the hearing of that pious suit,

266 The saintly circles in their tourneying

267 And wond’rous note attested new delight.

268 Whoso laments, that we must doff this garb

269 Of frail mortality, thenceforth to live

270 Immortally above, he hath not seen

271 The sweet refreshing, of that heav’nly shower.

272 Him, who lives ever, and for ever reigns

273 In mystic union of the Three in One,

274 Unbounded, bounding all, each spirit thrice

275 Sang, with such melody, as but to hear

276 For highest merit were an ample meed.

277 And from the lesser orb the goodliest light,

278 With gentle voice and mild, such as perhaps

279 The angel’s once to Mary, thus replied:

280 “Long as the joy of Paradise shall last,

281 Our love shall shine around that raiment, bright,

282 As fervent; fervent, as in vision blest;

283 And that as far in blessedness exceeding,

284 As it hath grave beyond its virtue great.

285 Our shape, regarmented with glorious weeds

286 Of saintly flesh, must, being thus entire,

287 Show yet more gracious. Therefore shall increase,

288 Whate’er of light, gratuitous, imparts

289 The Supreme Good; light, ministering aid,

290 The better disclose his glory: whence

291 The vision needs increasing, much increase

292 The fervour, which it kindles; and that too

293 The ray, that comes from it. But as the greed

294 Which gives out flame, yet it its whiteness shines

295 More lively than that, and so preserves

296 Its proper semblance; thus this circling sphere

297 Of splendour, shall to view less radiant seem,

298 Than shall our fleshly robe, which yonder earth

299 Now covers. Nor will such excess of light

300 O’erpower us, in corporeal organs made

301 Firm, and susceptible of all delight.”

302 So ready and so cordial an “Amen,”

303 Followed from either choir, as plainly spoke

304 Desire of their dead bodies; yet perchance

305 Not for themselves, but for their kindred dear,

306 Mothers and sires, and those whom best they lov’d,

307 Ere they were made imperishable flame.

308 And lo! forthwith there rose up round about

309 A lustre over that already there,

310 Of equal clearness, like the brightening up

311 Of the horizon. As at an evening hour

312 Of twilight, new appearances through heav’n

313 Peer with faint glimmer, doubtfully descried;

314 So there new substances, methought began

315 To rise in view; and round the other twain

316 Enwheeling, sweep their ampler circuit wide.

317 O gentle glitter of eternal beam!

318 With what a such whiteness did it flow,

319 O’erpowering vision in me! But so fair,

320 So passing lovely, Beatrice show’d,

321 Mind cannot follow it, nor words express

322 Her infinite sweetness. Thence mine eyes regain’d

323 Power to look up, and I beheld myself,

324 Sole with my lady, to more lofty bliss

325 Translated: for the star, with warmer smile

326 Impurpled, well denoted our ascent.

327 With all the heart, and with that tongue which speaks

328 The same in all, an holocaust I made

329 To God, befitting the new grace vouchsaf’d.

330 And from my bosom had not yet upsteam’d

331 The fuming of that incense, when I knew

332 The rite accepted. With such mighty sheen

333 And mantling crimson, in two listed rays

334 The splendours shot before me, that I cried,

335 “God of Sabaoth! that does prank them thus!”

336 As leads the galaxy from pole to pole,

337 Distinguish’d into greater lights and less,

338 Its pathway, which the wisest fail to spell;

339 So thickly studded, in the depth of Mars,

340 Those rays describ’d the venerable sign,

341 That quadrants in the round conjoining frame.

342 Here memory mocks the toil of genius. Christ

343 Beam’d on that cross; and pattern fails me now.

344 But whoso takes his cross, and follows Christ

345 Will pardon me for that I leave untold,

346 When in the flecker’d dawning he shall spy

347 The glitterance of Christ. From horn to horn,

348 And ’tween the summit and the base did move

349 Lights, scintillating, as they met and pass’d.

350 Thus oft are seen, with ever-changeful glance,

351 Straight or athwart, now rapid and now slow,

352 The atomies of bodies, long or short,

353 To move along the sunbeam, whose slant line

354 Checkers the shadow, interpos’d by art

355 Against the noontide heat. And as the chime

356 Of minstrel music, dulcimer, and help

357 With many strings, a pleasant dining makes

358 To him, who heareth not distinct the note;

359 So from the lights, which there appear’d to me,

360 Gather’d along the cross a melody,

361 That, indistinctly heard, with ravishment

362 Possess’d me. Yet I mark’d it was a hymn

363 Of lofty praises; for there came to me

364 “Arise and conquer,” as to one who hears

365 And comprehends not. Me such ecstasy

366 O’ercame, that never till that hour was thing

367 That held me in so sweet imprisonment.

368 Perhaps my saying over bold appears,

369 Accounting less the pleasure of those eyes,

370 Whereon to look fulfilleth all desire.

371 But he, who is aware those living seals

372 Of every beauty work with quicker force,

373 The higher they are ris’n; and that there

374 I had not turn’d me to them; he may well

375 Excuse me that, whereof in my excuse

376 I do accuse me, and may own my truth;

377 That holy pleasure here not yet reveal’d,

378 Which grows in transport as we mount aloof.

PARADISO · CANTO XV

250 True love, that ever shows itself as clear

251 In kindness, as loose appetite in wrong,

252 Silenced that lyre harmonious, and still’d

253 The sacred chords, that are by heav’n’s right hand

254 Unwound and tighten’d, flow to righteous prayers

255 Should they not hearken, who, to give me will

256 For praying, in accordance thus were mute?

257 He hath in sooth good cause for endless grief,

258 Who, for the love of thing that lasteth not,

259 Despoils himself forever of that love.

260 As oft along the still and pure serene,

261 At nightfall, glides a sudden trail of fire,

262 Attracting with involuntary heed

263 The eye to follow it, erewhile at rest,

264 And seems some star that shifted place in heav’n,

265 Only that, whence it kindles, none is lost,

266 And it is soon extinct; thus from the horn,

267 That on the dexter of the cross extends,

268 Down to its foot, one luminary ran

269 From mid the cluster shone there; yet no gem

270 Dropp’d from its foil; and through the beamy list

271 Like flame in alabaster, glow’d its course.

272 So forward stretch’d him (if of credence aught

273 Our greater muse may claim) the pious ghost

274 Of old Anchises, in the’ Elysian bower,

275 When he perceiv’d his son. “O thou, my blood!

276 O most exceeding grace divine! to whom,

277 As now to thee, hath twice the heav’nly gate

278 Been e’er unclos’d?” so spake the light; whence I

279 Turn’d me toward him; then unto my dame

280 My sight directed, and on either side

281 Amazement waited me; for in her eyes

282 Was lighted such a smile, I thought that mine

283 Had div’d unto the bottom of my grace

284 And of my bliss in Paradise. Forthwith

285 To hearing and to sight grateful alike,

286 The spirit to his proem added things

287 I understood not, so profound he spake;

288 Yet not of choice but through necessity

289 Mysterious; for his high conception scar’d

290 Beyond the mark of mortals. When the flight

291 Of holy transport had so spent its rage,

292 That nearer to the level of our thought

293 The speech descended, the first sounds I heard

294 Were, “Best he thou, Triunal Deity!

295 That hast such favour in my seed vouchsaf’d!”

296 Then follow’d: “No unpleasant thirst, tho’ long,

297 Which took me reading in the sacred book,

298 Whose leaves or white or dusky never change,

299 Thou hast allay’d, my son, within this light,

300 From whence my voice thou hear’st; more thanks to her.

301 Who for such lofty mounting has with plumes

302 Begirt thee. Thou dost deem thy thoughts to me

303 From him transmitted, who is first of all,

304 E’en as all numbers ray from unity;

305 And therefore dost not ask me who I am,

306 Or why to thee more joyous I appear,

307 Than any other in this gladsome throng.

308 The truth is as thou deem’st; for in this hue

309 Both less and greater in that mirror look,

310 In which thy thoughts, or ere thou think’st, are shown.

311 But, that the love, which keeps me wakeful ever,

312 Urging with sacred thirst of sweet desire,

313 May be contended fully, let thy voice,

314 Fearless, and frank and jocund, utter forth

315 Thy will distinctly, utter forth the wish,

316 Whereto my ready answer stands decreed.”

317 I turn’d me to Beatrice; and she heard

318 Ere I had spoken, smiling, an assent,

319 That to my will gave wings; and I began

320 “To each among your tribe, what time ye kenn’d

321 The nature, in whom naught unequal dwells,

322 Wisdom and love were in one measure dealt;

323 For that they are so equal in the sun,

324 From whence ye drew your radiance and your heat,

325 As makes all likeness scant. But will and means,

326 In mortals, for the cause ye well discern,

327 With unlike wings are fledge. A mortal I

328 Experience inequality like this,

329 And therefore give no thanks, but in the heart,

330 For thy paternal greeting. This howe’er

331 I pray thee, living topaz! that ingemm’st

332 This precious jewel, let me hear thy name.”

333 “I am thy root, O leaf! whom to expect

334 Even, hath pleas’d me:” thus the prompt reply

335 Prefacing, next it added: “he, of whom

336 Thy kindred appellation comes, and who,

337 These hundred years and more, on its first ledge

338 Hath circuited the mountain, was my son

339 And thy great grandsire. Well befits, his long

340 Endurance should be shorten’d by thy deeds.

341 “Florence, within her ancient limit-mark,

342 Which calls her still to matin prayers and noon,

343 Was chaste and sober, and abode in peace.

344 She had no armlets and no head-tires then,

345 No purfled dames, no zone, that caught the eye

346 More than the person did. Time was not yet,

347 When at his daughter’s birth the sire grew pale.

348 For fear the age and dowry should exceed

349 On each side just proportion. House was none

350 Void of its family; nor yet had come

351 Hardanapalus, to exhibit feats

352 Of chamber prowess. Montemalo yet

353 O’er our suburban turret rose; as much

354 To be surpass in fall, as in its rising.

355 I saw Bellincione Berti walk abroad

356 In leathern girdle and a clasp of bone;

357 And, with no artful colouring on her cheeks,

358 His lady leave the glass. The sons I saw

359 Of Nerli and of Vecchio well content

360 With unrob’d jerkin; and their good dames handling

361 The spindle and the flax; O happy they!

362 Each sure of burial in her native land,

363 And none left desolate a-bed for France!

364 One wak’d to tend the cradle, hushing it

365 With sounds that lull’d the parent’s infancy:

366 Another, with her maidens, drawing off

367 The tresses from the distaff, lectur’d them

368 Old tales of Troy and Fesole and Rome.

369 A Salterello and Cianghella we

370 Had held as strange a marvel, as ye would

371 A Cincinnatus or Cornelia now.

372 “In such compos’d and seemly fellowship,

373 Such faithful and such fair equality,

374 In so sweet household, Mary at my birth

375 Bestow’d me, call’d on with loud cries; and there

376 In your old baptistery, I was made

377 Christian at once and Cacciaguida; as were

378 My brethren, Eliseo and Moronto.

379 “From Valdipado came to me my spouse,

380 And hence thy surname grew. I follow’d then

381 The Emperor Conrad; and his knighthood he

382 Did gird on me; in such good part he took

383 My valiant service. After him I went

384 To testify against that evil law,

385 Whose people, by the shepherd’s fault, possess

386 Your right, usurping. There, by that foul crew

387 Was I releas’d from the deceitful world,

388 Whose base affection many a spirit soils,

389 And from the martyrdom came to this peace.”

PARADISO · CANTO XVI

253 O slight respect of man’s nobility!

254 I never shall account it marvelous,

255 That our infirm affection here below

256 Thou mov’st to boasting, when I could not choose,

257 E’en in that region of unwarp’d desire,

258 In heav’n itself, but make my vaunt in thee!

259 Yet cloak thou art soon shorten’d, for that time,

260 Unless thou be eked out from day to day,

261 Goes round thee with his shears. Resuming then

262 With greeting such, as Rome, was first to bear,

263 But since hath disaccustom’d I began;

264 And Beatrice, that a little space

265 Was sever’d, smil’d reminding me of her,

266 Whose cough embolden’d (as the story holds)

267 To first offence the doubting Guenever.

268 “You are my sire,” said I, “you give me heart

269 Freely to speak my thought: above myself

270 You raise me. Through so many streams with joy

271 My soul is fill’d, that gladness wells from it;

272 So that it bears the mighty tide, and bursts not

273 Say then, my honour’d stem! what ancestors

274 Where those you sprang from, and what years were mark’d

275 In your first childhood? Tell me of the fold,

276 That hath Saint John for guardian, what was then

277 Its state, and who in it were highest seated?”

278 As embers, at the breathing of the wind,

279 Their flame enliven, so that light I saw

280 Shine at my blandishments; and, as it grew

281 More fair to look on, so with voice more sweet,

282 Yet not in this our modern phrase, forthwith

283 It answer’d: “From the day, when it was said

284 ‘Hail Virgin!’ to the throes, by which my mother,

285 Who now is sainted, lighten’d her of me

286 Whom she was heavy with, this fire had come,

287 Five hundred fifty times and thrice, its beams

288 To reilumine underneath the foot

289 Of its own lion. They, of whom I sprang,

290 And I, had there our birth-place, where the last

291 Partition of our city first is reach’d

292 By him, that runs her annual game. Thus much

293 Suffice of my forefathers: who they were,

294 And whence they hither came, more honourable

295 It is to pass in silence than to tell.

296 All those, who in that time were there from Mars

297 Until the Baptist, fit to carry arms,

298 Were but the fifth of them this day alive.

299 But then the citizen’s blood, that now is mix’d

300 From Campi and Certaldo and Fighine,

301 Ran purely through the last mechanic’s veins.

302 O how much better were it, that these people

303 Were neighbours to you, and that at Galluzzo

304 And at Trespiano, ye should have your bound’ry,

305 Than to have them within, and bear the stench

306 Of Aguglione’s hind, and Signa’s, him,

307 That hath his eye already keen for bart’ring!

308 Had not the people, which of all the world

309 Degenerates most, been stepdame unto Caesar,

310 But, as a mother, gracious to her son;

311 Such one, as hath become a Florentine,

312 And trades and traffics, had been turn’d adrift

313 To Simifonte, where his grandsire ply’d

314 The beggar’s craft. The Conti were possess’d

315 Of Montemurlo still: the Cerchi still

316 Were in Acone’s parish; nor had haply

317 From Valdigrieve past the Buondelmonte.

318 The city’s malady hath ever source

319 In the confusion of its persons, as

320 The body’s, in variety of food:

321 And the blind bull falls with a steeper plunge,

322 Than the blind lamb; and oftentimes one sword

323 Doth more and better execution,

324 Than five. Mark Luni, Urbisaglia mark,

325 How they are gone, and after them how go

326 Chiusi and Sinigaglia; and ’t will seem

327 No longer new or strange to thee to hear,

328 That families fail, when cities have their end.

329 All things, that appertain t’ ye, like yourselves,

330 Are mortal: but mortality in some

331 Ye mark not, they endure so long, and you

332 Pass by so suddenly. And as the moon

333 Doth, by the rolling of her heav’nly sphere,

334 Hide and reveal the strand unceasingly;

335 So fortune deals with Florence. Hence admire not

336 At what of them I tell thee, whose renown

337 Time covers, the first Florentines. I saw

338 The Ughi, Catilini and Filippi,

339 The Alberichi, Greci and Ormanni,

340 Now in their wane, illustrious citizens:

341 And great as ancient, of Sannella him,

342 With him of Arca saw, and Soldanieri

343 And Ardinghi, and Bostichi. At the poop,

344 That now is laden with new felony,

345 So cumb’rous it may speedily sink the bark,

346 The Ravignani sat, of whom is sprung

347 The County Guido, and whoso hath since

348 His title from the fam’d Bellincione ta’en.

349 Fair governance was yet an art well priz’d

350 By him of Pressa: Galigaio show’d

351 The gilded hilt and pommel, in his house.

352 The column, cloth’d with verrey, still was seen

353 Unshaken: the Sacchetti still were great,

354 Giouchi, Sifanti, Galli and Barucci,

355 With them who blush to hear the bushel nam’d.

356 Of the Calfucci still the branchy trunk

357 Was in its strength: and to the curule chairs

358 Sizii and Arigucci yet were drawn.

359 How mighty them I saw, whom since their pride

360 Hath undone! and in all her goodly deeds

361 Florence was by the bullets of bright gold

362 O’erflourish’d. Such the sires of those, who now,

363 As surely as your church is vacant, flock

364 Into her consistory, and at leisure

365 There stall them and grow fat. The o’erweening brood,

366 That plays the dragon after him that flees,

367 But unto such, as turn and show the tooth,

368 Ay or the purse, is gentle as a lamb,

369 Was on its rise, but yet so slight esteem’d,

370 That Ubertino of Donati grudg’d

371 His father-in-law should yoke him to its tribe.

372 Already Caponsacco had descended

373 Into the mart from Fesole: and Giuda

374 And Infangato were good citizens.

375 A thing incredible I tell, tho’ true:

376 The gateway, named from those of Pera, led

377 Into the narrow circuit of your walls.

378 Each one, who bears the sightly quarterings

379 Of the great Baron (he whose name and worth

380 The festival of Thomas still revives)

381 His knighthood and his privilege retain’d;

382 Albeit one, who borders them With gold,

383 This day is mingled with the common herd.

384 In Borgo yet the Gualterotti dwelt,

385 And Importuni: well for its repose

386 Had it still lack’d of newer neighbourhood.

387 The house, from whence your tears have had their spring,

388 Through the just anger that hath murder’d ye

389 And put a period to your gladsome days,

390 Was honour’d, it, and those consorted with it.

391 O Buondelmonte! what ill counseling

392 Prevail’d on thee to break the plighted bond

393 Many, who now are weeping, would rejoice,

394 Had God to Ema giv’n thee, the first time

395 Thou near our city cam’st. But so was doom’d:

396 On that maim’d stone set up to guard the bridge,

397 At thy last peace, the victim, Florence! fell.

398 With these and others like to them, I saw

399 Florence in such assur’d tranquility,

400 She had no cause at which to grieve: with these

401 Saw her so glorious and so just, that ne’er

402 The lily from the lance had hung reverse,

403 Or through division been with vermeil dyed.”

PARADISO · CANTO XVII

256 Such as the youth, who came to Clymene

257 To certify himself of that reproach,

258 Which had been fasten’d on him, (he whose end

259 Still makes the fathers chary to their sons),

260 E’en such was I; nor unobserv’d was such

261 Of Beatrice, and that saintly lamp,

262 Who had erewhile for me his station mov’d;

263 When thus by lady: “Give thy wish free vent,

264 That it may issue, bearing true report

265 Of the mind’s impress; not that aught thy words

266 May to our knowledge add, but to the end,

267 That thou mayst use thyself to own thy thirst

268 And men may mingle for thee when they hear.”

269 “O plant! from whence I spring! rever’d and lov’d!

270 Who soar’st so high a pitch, thou seest as clear,

271 As earthly thought determines two obtuse

272 In one triangle not contain’d, so clear

273 Dost see contingencies, ere in themselves

274 Existent, looking at the point whereto

275 All times are present, I, the whilst I scal’d

276 With Virgil the soul purifying mount,

277 And visited the nether world of woe,

278 Touching my future destiny have heard

279 Words grievous, though I feel me on all sides

280 Well squar’d to fortune’s blows. Therefore my will

281 Were satisfied to know the lot awaits me,

282 The arrow, seen beforehand, slacks its flight.”

283 So said I to the brightness, which erewhile

284 To me had spoken, and my will declar’d,

285 As Beatrice will’d, explicitly.

286 Nor with oracular response obscure,

287 Such, as or ere the Lamb of God was slain,

288 Beguil’d the credulous nations; but, in terms

289 Precise and unambiguous lore, replied

290 The spirit of paternal love, enshrin’d,

291 Yet in his smile apparent; and thus spake:

292 “Contingency, unfolded not to view

293 Upon the tablet of your mortal mold,

294 Is all depictur’d in the’ eternal sight;

295 But hence deriveth not necessity,

296 More then the tall ship, hurried down the flood,

297 Doth from the vision, that reflects the scene.

298 From thence, as to the ear sweet harmony

299 From organ comes, so comes before mine eye

300 The time prepar’d for thee. Such as driv’n out

301 From Athens, by his cruel stepdame’s wiles,

302 Hippolytus departed, such must thou

303 Depart from Florence. This they wish, and this

304 Contrive, and will ere long effectuate, there,

305 Where gainful merchandize is made of Christ,

306 Throughout the livelong day. The common cry,

307 Will, as ’t is ever wont, affix the blame

308 Unto the party injur’d: but the truth

309 Shall, in the vengeance it dispenseth, find

310 A faithful witness. Thou shall leave each thing

311 Belov’d most dearly: this is the first shaft

312 Shot from the bow of exile. Thou shalt prove

313 How salt the savour is of other’s bread,

314 How hard the passage to descend and climb

315 By other’s stairs, But that shall gall thee most

316 Will be the worthless and vile company,

317 With whom thou must be thrown into these straits.

318 For all ungrateful, impious all and mad,

319 Shall turn ’gainst thee: but in a little while

320 Theirs and not thine shall be the crimson’d brow

321 Their course shall so evince their brutishness

322 T’ have ta’en thy stand apart shall well become thee.

323 “First refuge thou must find, first place of rest,

324 In the great Lombard’s courtesy, who bears

325 Upon the ladder perch’d the sacred bird.

326 He shall behold thee with such kind regard,

327 That ’twixt ye two, the contrary to that

328 Which falls ’twixt other men, the granting shall

329 Forerun the asking. With him shalt thou see

330 That mortal, who was at his birth impress

331 So strongly from this star, that of his deeds

332 The nations shall take note. His unripe age

333 Yet holds him from observance; for these wheels

334 Only nine years have compass him about.

335 But, ere the Gascon practice on great Harry,

336 Sparkles of virtue shall shoot forth in him,

337 In equal scorn of labours and of gold.

338 His bounty shall be spread abroad so widely,

339 As not to let the tongues e’en of his foes

340 Be idle in its praise. Look thou to him

341 And his beneficence: for he shall cause

342 Reversal of their lot to many people,

343 Rich men and beggars interchanging fortunes.

344 And thou shalt bear this written in thy soul

345 Of him, but tell it not;” and things he told

346 Incredible to those who witness them;

347 Then added: “So interpret thou, my son,

348 What hath been told thee.—Lo! the ambushment

349 That a few circling seasons hide for thee!

350 Yet envy not thy neighbours: time extends

351 Thy span beyond their treason’s chastisement.”

352 Soon, as the saintly spirit, by his silence,

353 Had shown the web, which I had streteh’d for him

354 Upon the warp, was woven, I began,

355 As one, who in perplexity desires

356 Counsel of other, wise, benign and friendly:

357 “My father! well I mark how time spurs on

358 Toward me, ready to inflict the blow,

359 Which falls most heavily on him, who most

360 Abandoned himself. Therefore ’t is good

361 I should forecast, that driven from the place

362 Most dear to me, I may not lose myself

363 All others by my song. Down through the world

364 Of infinite mourning, and along the mount

365 From whose fair height my lady’s eyes did lift me,

366 And after through this heav’n from light to light,

367 Have I learnt that, which if I tell again,

368 It may with many woefully disrelish;

369 And, if I am a timid friend to truth,

370 I fear my life may perish among those,

371 To whom these days shall be of ancient date.”

372 The brightness, where enclos’d the treasure smil’d,

373 Which I had found there, first shone glisteningly,

374 Like to a golden mirror in the sun;

375 Next answer’d: “Conscience, dimm’d or by its own

376 Or other’s shame, will feel thy saying sharp.

377 Thou, notwithstanding, all deceit remov’d,

378 See the whole vision be made manifest.

379 And let them wince who have their withers wrung.

380 What though, when tasted first, thy voice shall prove

381 Unwelcome, on digestion it will turn

382 To vital nourishment. The cry thou raisest,

383 Shall, as the wind doth, smite the proudest summits;

384 Which is of honour no light argument,

385 For this there only have been shown to thee,

386 Throughout these orbs, the mountain, and the deep,

387 Spirits, whom fame hath note of. For the mind

388 Of him, who hears, is loth to acquiesce

389 And fix its faith, unless the instance brought

390 Be palpable, and proof apparent urge.”

PARADISO · CANTO XVIII

259 Now in his word, sole, ruminating, joy’d

260 That blessed spirit; and I fed on mine,

261 Tempting the sweet with bitter: she meanwhile,

262 Who led me unto God, admonish’d: “Muse

263 On other thoughts: bethink thee, that near Him

264 I dwell, who recompenseth every wrong.”

265 At the sweet sounds of comfort straight I turn’d;

266 And, in the saintly eyes what love was seen,

267 I leave in silence here: nor through distrust

268 Of my words only, but that to such bliss

269 The mind remounts not without aid. Thus much

270 Yet may I speak; that, as I gaz’d on her,

271 Affection found no room for other wish.

272 While the everlasting pleasure, that did full

273 On Beatrice shine, with second view

274 From her fair countenance my gladden’d soul

275 Contented; vanquishing me with a beam

276 Of her soft smile, she spake: “Turn thee, and list.

277 These eyes are not thy only Paradise.”

278 As here we sometimes in the looks may see

279 Th’ affection mark’d, when that its sway hath ta’en

280 The spirit wholly; thus the hallow’d light,

281 To whom I turn’d, flashing, bewray’d its will

282 To talk yet further with me, and began:

283 “On this fifth lodgment of the tree, whose life

284 Is from its top, whose fruit is ever fair

285 And leaf unwith’ring, blessed spirits abide,

286 That were below, ere they arriv’d in heav’n,

287 So mighty in renown, as every muse

288 Might grace her triumph with them. On the horns

289 Look therefore of the cross: he, whom I name,

290 Shall there enact, as doth in summer cloud

291 Its nimble fire.” Along the cross I saw,

292 At the repeated name of Joshua,

293 A splendour gliding; nor, the word was said,

294 Ere it was done: then, at the naming saw

295 Of the great Maccabee, another move

296 With whirling speed; and gladness was the scourge

297 Unto that top. The next for Charlemagne

298 And for the peer Orlando, two my gaze

299 Pursued, intently, as the eye pursues

300 A falcon flying. Last, along the cross,

301 William, and Renard, and Duke Godfrey drew

302 My ken, and Robert Guiscard. And the soul,

303 Who spake with me among the other lights

304 Did move away, and mix; and with the choir

305 Of heav’nly songsters prov’d his tuneful skill.

306 To Beatrice on my right l bent,

307 Looking for intimation or by word

308 Or act, what next behoov’d: and did descry

309 Such mere effulgence in her eyes, such joy,

310 It past all former wont. And, as by sense

311 Of new delight, the man, who perseveres

312 In good deeds doth perceive from day to day

313 His virtue growing; I e’en thus perceiv’d

314 Of my ascent, together with the heav’n

315 The circuit widen’d, noting the increase

316 Of beauty in that wonder. Like the change

317 In a brief moment on some maiden’s cheek,

318 Which from its fairness doth discharge the weight

319 Of pudency, that stain’d it; such in her,

320 And to mine eyes so sudden was the change,

321 Through silvery whiteness of that temperate star,

322 Whose sixth orb now enfolded us. I saw,

323 Within that Jovial cresset, the clear sparks

324 Of love, that reign’d there, fashion to my view

325 Our language. And as birds, from river banks

326 Arisen, now in round, now lengthen’d troop,

327 Array them in their flight, greeting, as seems,

328 Their new-found pastures; so, within the lights,

329 The saintly creatures flying, sang, and made

330 Now D. now I. now L. figur’d I’ th’ air.

331 First, singing, to their notes they mov’d, then one

332 Becoming of these signs, a little while

333 Did rest them, and were mute. O nymph divine

334 Of Pegasean race! whose souls, which thou

335 Inspir’st, mak’st glorious and long-liv’d, as they

336 Cities and realms by thee! thou with thyself

337 Inform me; that I may set forth the shapes,

338 As fancy doth present them. Be thy power

339 Display’d in this brief song. The characters,

340 Vocal and consonant, were five-fold seven.

341 In order each, as they appear’d, I mark’d.

342 Diligite Justitiam, the first,

343 Both verb and noun all blazon’d; and the extreme

344 Qui judicatis terram. In the M.

345 Of the fifth word they held their station,

346 Making the star seem silver streak’d with gold.

347 And on the summit of the M. I saw

348 Descending other lights, that rested there,

349 Singing, methinks, their bliss and primal good.

350 Then, as at shaking of a lighted brand,

351 Sparkles innumerable on all sides

352 Rise scatter’d, source of augury to th’ unwise;

353 Thus more than thousand twinkling lustres hence

354 Seem’d reascending, and a higher pitch

355 Some mounting, and some less; e’en as the sun,

356 Which kindleth them, decreed. And when each one

357 Had settled in his place, the head and neck

358 Then saw I of an eagle, lively

359 Grav’d in that streaky fire. Who painteth there,

360 Hath none to guide him; of himself he guides;

361 And every line and texture of the nest

362 Doth own from him the virtue, fashions it.

363 The other bright beatitude, that seem’d

364 Erewhile, with lilied crowning, well content

365 To over-canopy the M. mov’d forth,

366 Following gently the impress of the bird.

367 Sweet star! what glorious and thick-studded gems

368 Declar’d to me our justice on the earth

369 To be the effluence of that heav’n, which thou,

370 Thyself a costly jewel, dost inlay!

371 Therefore I pray the Sovran Mind, from whom

372 Thy motion and thy virtue are begun,

373 That he would look from whence the fog doth rise,

374 To vitiate thy beam: so that once more

375 He may put forth his hand ’gainst such, as drive

376 Their traffic in that sanctuary, whose walls

377 With miracles and martyrdoms were built.

378 Ye host of heaven! whose glory I survey l

379 O beg ye grace for those, that are on earth

380 All after ill example gone astray.

381 War once had for its instrument the sword:

382 But now ’t is made, taking the bread away

383 Which the good Father locks from none. —And thou,

384 That writes but to cancel, think, that they,

385 Who for the vineyard, which thou wastest, died,

386 Peter and Paul live yet, and mark thy doings.

387 Thou hast good cause to cry, “My heart so cleaves

388 To him, that liv’d in solitude remote,

389 And from the wilds was dragg’d to martyrdom,

390 I wist not of the fisherman nor Paul.”

PARADISO · CANTO XIX

262 Before my sight appear’d, with open wings,

263 The beauteous image, in fruition sweet

264 Gladdening the thronged spirits. Each did seem

265 A little ruby, whereon so intense

266 The sun-beam glow’d that to mine eyes it came

267 In clear refraction. And that, which next

268 Befalls me to portray, voice hath not utter’d,

269 Nor hath ink written, nor in fantasy

270 Was e’er conceiv’d. For I beheld and heard

271 The beak discourse; and, what intention form’d

272 Of many, singly as of one express,

273 Beginning: “For that I was just and piteous,

274 l am exalted to this height of glory,

275 The which no wish exceeds: and there on earth

276 Have I my memory left, e’en by the bad

277 Commended, while they leave its course untrod.”

278 Thus is one heat from many embers felt,

279 As in that image many were the loves,

280 And one the voice, that issued from them all.

281 Whence I address them: “O perennial flowers

282 Of gladness everlasting! that exhale

283 In single breath your odours manifold!

284 Breathe now; and let the hunger be appeas’d,

285 That with great craving long hath held my soul,

286 Finding no food on earth. This well I know,

287 That if there be in heav’n a realm, that shows

288 In faithful mirror the celestial Justice,

289 Yours without veil reflects it. Ye discern

290 The heed, wherewith I do prepare myself

291 To hearken; ye the doubt that urges me

292 With such inveterate craving.” Straight I saw,

293 Like to a falcon issuing from the hood,

294 That rears his head, and claps him with his wings,

295 His beauty and his eagerness bewraying.

296 So saw I move that stately sign, with praise

297 Of grace divine inwoven and high song

298 Of inexpressive joy. “He,” it began,

299 “Who turn’d his compass on the world’s extreme,

300 And in that space so variously hath wrought,

301 Both openly, and in secret, in such wise

302 Could not through all the universe display

303 Impression of his glory, that the Word

304 Of his omniscience should not still remain

305 In infinite excess. In proof whereof,

306 He first through pride supplanted, who was sum

307 Of each created being, waited not

308 For light celestial, and abortive fell.

309 Whence needs each lesser nature is but scant

310 Receptacle unto that Good, which knows

311 No limit, measur’d by itself alone.

312 Therefore your sight, of th’ omnipresent Mind

313 A single beam, its origin must own

314 Surpassing far its utmost potency.

315 The ken, your world is gifted with, descends

316 In th’ everlasting Justice as low down,

317 As eye doth in the sea; which though it mark

318 The bottom from the shore, in the wide main

319 Discerns it not; and ne’ertheless it is,

320 But hidden through its deepness. Light is none,

321 Save that which cometh from the pure serene

322 Of ne’er disturbed ether: for the rest,

323 ’Tis darkness all, or shadow of the flesh,

324 Or else its poison. Here confess reveal’d

325 That covert, which hath hidden from thy search

326 The living justice, of the which thou mad’st

327 Such frequent question; for thou saidst—‘A man

328 Is born on Indus’ banks, and none is there

329 Who speaks of Christ, nor who doth read nor write,

330 And all his inclinations and his acts,

331 As far as human reason sees, are good,

332 And he offendeth not in word or deed.

333 But unbaptiz’d he dies, and void of faith.

334 Where is the justice that condemns him? where

335 His blame, if he believeth not?’—What then,

336 And who art thou, that on the stool wouldst sit

337 To judge at distance of a thousand miles

338 With the short-sighted vision of a span?

339 To him, who subtilizes thus with me,

340 There would assuredly be room for doubt

341 Even to wonder, did not the safe word

342 Of scripture hold supreme authority.

343 “O animals of clay! O spirits gross I

344 The primal will, that in itself is good,

345 Hath from itself, the chief Good, ne’er been mov’d.

346 Justice consists in consonance with it,

347 Derivable by no created good,

348 Whose very cause depends upon its beam.”

349 As on her nest the stork, that turns about

350 Unto her young, whom lately she hath fed,

351 While they with upward eyes do look on her;

352 So lifted I my gaze; and bending so

353 The ever-blessed image wav’d its wings,

354 Lab’ring with such deep counsel. Wheeling round

355 It warbled, and did say: “As are my notes

356 To thee, who understand’st them not, such is

357 Th’ eternal judgment unto mortal ken.”

358 Then still abiding in that ensign rang’d,

359 Wherewith the Romans over-awed the world,

360 Those burning splendours of the Holy Spirit

361 Took up the strain; and thus it spake again:

362 “None ever hath ascended to this realm,

363 Who hath not a believer been in Christ,

364 Either before or after the blest limbs

365 Were nail’d upon the wood. But lo! of those

366 Who call ‘Christ, Christ,’ there shall be many found,

367 In judgment, further off from him by far,

368 Than such, to whom his name was never known.

369 Christians like these the Ethiop shall condemn:

370 When that the two assemblages shall part;

371 One rich eternally, the other poor.

372 “What may the Persians say unto your kings,

373 When they shall see that volume, in the which

374 All their dispraise is written, spread to view?

375 There amidst Albert’s works shall that be read,

376 Which will give speedy motion to the pen,

377 When Prague shall mourn her desolated realm.

378 There shall be read the woe, that he doth work

379 With his adulterate money on the Seine,

380 Who by the tusk will perish: there be read

381 The thirsting pride, that maketh fool alike

382 The English and Scot, impatient of their bound.

383 There shall be seen the Spaniard’s luxury,

384 The delicate living there of the Bohemian,

385 Who still to worth has been a willing stranger.

386 The halter of Jerusalem shall see

387 A unit for his virtue, for his vices

388 No less a mark than million. He, who guards

389 The isle of fire by old Anchises honour’d

390 Shall find his avarice there and cowardice;

391 And better to denote his littleness,

392 The writing must be letters maim’d, that speak

393 Much in a narrow space. All there shall know

394 His uncle and his brother’s filthy doings,

395 Who so renown’d a nation and two crowns

396 Have bastardized. And they, of Portugal

397 And Norway, there shall be expos’d with him

398 Of Ratza, who hath counterfeited ill

399 The coin of Venice. O blest Hungary!

400 If thou no longer patiently abid’st

401 Thy ill-entreating! and, O blest Navarre!

402 If with thy mountainous girdle thou wouldst arm thee

403 In earnest of that day, e’en now are heard

404 Wailings and groans in Famagosta’s streets

405 And Nicosia’s, grudging at their beast,

406 Who keepeth even footing with the rest.”

PARADISO · CANTO XX

265 When, disappearing, from our hemisphere,

266 The world’s enlightener vanishes, and day

267 On all sides wasteth, suddenly the sky,

268 Erewhile irradiate only with his beam,

269 Is yet again unfolded, putting forth

270 Innumerable lights wherein one shines.

271 Of such vicissitude in heaven I thought,

272 As the great sign, that marshaleth the world

273 And the world’s leaders, in the blessed beak

274 Was silent; for that all those living lights,

275 Waxing in splendour, burst forth into songs,

276 Such as from memory glide and fall away.

277 Sweet love! that dost apparel thee in smiles,

278 How lustrous was thy semblance in those sparkles,

279 Which merely are from holy thoughts inspir’d!

280 After the precious and bright beaming stones,

281 That did ingem the sixth light, ceas’d the chiming

282 Of their angelic bells; methought I heard

283 The murmuring of a river, that doth fall

284 From rock to rock transpicuous, making known

285 The richness of his spring-head: and as sound

286 Of cistern, at the fret-board, or of pipe,

287 Is, at the wind-hole, modulate and tun’d;

288 Thus up the neck, as it were hollow, rose

289 That murmuring of the eagle, and forthwith

290 Voice there assum’d, and thence along the beak

291 Issued in form of words, such as my heart

292 Did look for, on whose tables I inscrib’d them.

293 “The part in me, that sees, and bears the sun,,

294 In mortal eagles,” it began, “must now

295 Be noted steadfastly: for of the fires,

296 That figure me, those, glittering in mine eye,

297 Are chief of all the greatest. This, that shines

298 Midmost for pupil, was the same, who sang

299 The Holy Spirit’s song, and bare about

300 The ark from town to town; now doth he know

301 The merit of his soul-impassion’d strains

302 By their well-fitted guerdon. Of the five,

303 That make the circle of the vision, he

304 Who to the beak is nearest, comforted

305 The widow for her son: now doth he know

306 How dear he costeth not to follow Christ,

307 Both from experience of this pleasant life,

308 And of its opposite. He next, who follows

309 In the circumference, for the over arch,

310 By true repenting slack’d the pace of death:

311 Now knoweth he, that the degrees of heav’n

312 Alter not, when through pious prayer below

313 Today’s is made tomorrow’s destiny.

314 The other following, with the laws and me,

315 To yield the shepherd room, pass’d o’er to Greece,

316 From good intent producing evil fruit:

317 Now knoweth he, how all the ill, deriv’d

318 From his well doing, doth not helm him aught,

319 Though it have brought destruction on the world.

320 That, which thou seest in the under bow,

321 Was William, whom that land bewails, which weeps

322 For Charles and Frederick living: now he knows

323 How well is lov’d in heav’n the righteous king,

324 Which he betokens by his radiant seeming.

325 Who in the erring world beneath would deem,

326 That Trojan Ripheus in this round was set

327 Fifth of the saintly splendours? now he knows

328 Enough of that, which the world cannot see,

329 The grace divine, albeit e’en his sight

330 Reach not its utmost depth.” Like to the lark,

331 That warbling in the air expatiates long,

332 Then, trilling out his last sweet melody,

333 Drops satiate with the sweetness; such appear’d

334 That image stampt by the’ everlasting pleasure,

335 Which fashions like itself all lovely things.

336 I, though my doubting were as manifest,

337 As is through glass the hue that mantles it,

338 In silence waited not: for to my lips

339 “What things are these?” involuntary rush’d,

340 And forc’d a passage out: whereat I mark’d

341 A sudden lightening and new revelry.

342 The eye was kindled: and the blessed sign

343 No more to keep me wond’ring and suspense,

344 Replied: “I see that thou believ’st these things,

345 Because I tell them, but discern’st not how;

346 So that thy knowledge waits not on thy faith:

347 As one who knows the name of thing by rote,

348 But is a stranger to its properties,

349 Till other’s tongue reveal them. Fervent love

350 And lively hope with violence assail

351 The kingdom of the heavens, and overcome

352 The will of the Most high; not in such sort

353 As man prevails o’er man; but conquers it,

354 Because ’t is willing to be conquer’d, still,

355 Though conquer’d, by its mercy conquering.

356 “Those, in the eye who live the first and fifth,

357 Cause thee to marvel, in that thou behold’st

358 The region of the angels deck’d with them.

359 They quitted not their bodies, as thou deem’st,

360 Gentiles but Christians, in firm rooted faith,

361 This of the feet in future to be pierc’d,

362 That of feet nail’d already to the cross.

363 One from the barrier of the dark abyss,

364 Where never any with good will returns,

365 Came back unto his bones. Of lively hope

366 Such was the meed; of lively hope, that wing’d

367 The prayers sent up to God for his release,

368 And put power into them to bend his will.

369 The glorious Spirit, of whom I speak to thee,

370 A little while returning to the flesh,

371 Believ’d in him, who had the means to help,

372 And, in believing, nourish’d such a flame

373 Of holy love, that at the second death

374 He was made sharer in our gamesome mirth.

375 The other, through the riches of that grace,

376 Which from so deep a fountain doth distil,

377 As never eye created saw its rising,

378 Plac’d all his love below on just and right:

379 Wherefore of grace God op’d in him the eye

380 To the redemption of mankind to come;

381 Wherein believing, he endur’d no more

382 The filth of paganism, and for their ways

383 Rebuk’d the stubborn nations. The three nymphs,

384 Whom at the right wheel thou beheldst advancing,

385 Were sponsors for him more than thousand years

386 Before baptizing. O how far remov’d,

387 Predestination! is thy root from such

388 As see not the First cause entire: and ye,

389 O mortal men! be wary how ye judge:

390 For we, who see our Maker, know not yet

391 The number of the chosen: and esteem

392 Such scantiness of knowledge our delight:

393 For all our good is in that primal good

394 Concentrate, and God’s will and ours are one.”

395 So, by that form divine, was giv’n to me

396 Sweet medicine to clear and strengthen sight,

397 And, as one handling skillfully the harp,

398 Attendant on some skilful songster’s voice

399 Bids the chords vibrate, and therein the song

400 Acquires more pleasure; so, the whilst it spake,

401 It doth remember me, that I beheld

402 The pair of blessed luminaries move.

403 Like the accordant twinkling of two eyes,

404 Their beamy circlets, dancing to the sounds.

PARADISO · CANTO XXI

268 Again mine eyes were fix’d on Beatrice,

269 And with mine eyes my soul, that in her looks

270 Found all contentment. Yet no smile she wore

271 And, “Did I smile,” quoth she, “thou wouldst be straight

272 Like Semele when into ashes turn’d:

273 For, mounting these eternal palace-stairs,

274 My beauty, which the loftier it climbs,

275 As thou hast noted, still doth kindle more,

276 So shines, that, were no temp’ring interpos’d,

277 Thy mortal puissance would from its rays

278 Shrink, as the leaf doth from the thunderbolt.

279 Into the seventh splendour are we wafted,

280 That underneath the burning lion’s breast

281 Beams, in this hour, commingled with his might,

282 Thy mind be with thine eyes: and in them mirror’d

283 The shape, which in this mirror shall be shown.”

284 Whoso can deem, how fondly I had fed

285 My sight upon her blissful countenance,

286 May know, when to new thoughts I chang’d, what joy

287 To do the bidding of my heav’nly guide:

288 In equal balance poising either weight.

289 Within the crystal, which records the name,

290 (As its remoter circle girds the world)

291 Of that lov’d monarch, in whose happy reign

292 No ill had power to harm, I saw rear’d up,

293 In colour like to sun-illumin’d gold.

294 A ladder, which my ken pursued in vain,

295 So lofty was the summit; down whose steps

296 I saw the splendours in such multitude

297 Descending, ev’ry light in heav’n, methought,

298 Was shed thence. As the rooks, at dawn of day

299 Bestirring them to dry their feathers chill,

300 Some speed their way a-field, and homeward some,

301 Returning, cross their flight, while some abide

302 And wheel around their airy lodge; so seem’d

303 That glitterance, wafted on alternate wing,

304 As upon certain stair it met, and clash’d

305 Its shining. And one ling’ring near us, wax’d

306 So bright, that in my thought: said: “The love,

307 Which this betokens me, admits no doubt.”

308 Unwillingly from question I refrain,

309 To her, by whom my silence and my speech

310 Are order’d, looking for a sign: whence she,

311 Who in the sight of Him, that seeth all,

312 Saw wherefore I was silent, prompted me

313 T’ indulge the fervent wish; and I began:

314 “I am not worthy, of my own desert,

315 That thou shouldst answer me; but for her sake,

316 Who hath vouchsaf’d my asking, spirit blest!

317 That in thy joy art shrouded! say the cause,

318 Which bringeth thee so near: and wherefore, say,

319 Doth the sweet symphony of Paradise

320 Keep silence here, pervading with such sounds

321 Of rapt devotion ev’ry lower sphere?”

322 “Mortal art thou in hearing as in sight;”

323 Was the reply: “and what forbade the smile

324 Of Beatrice interrupts our song.

325 Only to yield thee gladness of my voice,

326 And of the light that vests me, I thus far

327 Descend these hallow’d steps: not that more love

328 Invites me; for lo! there aloft, as much

329 Or more of love is witness’d in those flames:

330 But such my lot by charity assign’d,

331 That makes us ready servants, as thou seest,

332 To execute the counsel of the Highest.

333 “That in this court,” said I, “O sacred lamp!

334 Love no compulsion needs, but follows free

335 Th’ eternal Providence, I well discern:

336 This harder find to deem, why of thy peers

337 Thou only to this office wert foredoom’d.”

338 I had not ended, when, like rapid mill,

339 Upon its centre whirl’d the light; and then

340 The love, that did inhabit there, replied:

341 “Splendour eternal, piercing through these folds,

342 Its virtue to my vision knits, and thus

343 Supported, lifts me so above myself,

344 That on the sov’ran essence, which it wells from,

345 I have the power to gaze: and hence the joy,

346 Wherewith I sparkle, equaling with my blaze

347 The keenness of my sight. But not the soul,

348 That is in heav’n most lustrous, nor the seraph

349 That hath his eyes most fix’d on God, shall solve

350 What thou hast ask’d: for in th’ abyss it lies

351 Of th’ everlasting statute sunk so low,

352 That no created ken may fathom it.

353 And, to the mortal world when thou return’st,

354 Be this reported; that none henceforth dare

355 Direct his footsteps to so dread a bourn.

356 The mind, that here is radiant, on the earth

357 Is wrapt in mist. Look then if she may do,

358 Below, what passeth her ability,

359 When she is ta’en to heav’n.” By words like these

360 Admonish’d, I the question urg’d no more;

361 And of the spirit humbly sued alone

362 T’ instruct me of its state. “’Twixt either shore

363 Of Italy, nor distant from thy land,

364 A stony ridge ariseth, in such sort,

365 The thunder doth not lift his voice so high,

366 They call it Catria: at whose foot a cell

367 Is sacred to the lonely Eremite,

368 For worship set apart and holy rites.”

369 A third time thus it spake; then added: “There

370 So firmly to God’s service I adher’d,

371 That with no costlier viands than the juice

372 Of olives, easily I pass’d the heats

373 Of summer and the winter frosts, content

374 In heav’n-ward musings. Rich were the returns

375 And fertile, which that cloister once was us’d

376 To render to these heavens: now ’t is fall’n

377 Into a waste so empty, that ere long

378 Detection must lay bare its vanity

379 Pietro Damiano there was I yclept:

380 Pietro the sinner, when before I dwelt

381 Beside the Adriatic, in the house

382 Of our blest Lady. Near upon my close

383 Of mortal life, through much importuning

384 I was constrain’d to wear the hat that still

385 From bad to worse it shifted.—Cephas came;

386 He came, who was the Holy Spirit’s vessel,

387 Barefoot and lean, eating their bread, as chanc’d,

388 At the first table. Modern Shepherd’s need

389 Those who on either hand may prop and lead them,

390 So burly are they grown: and from behind

391 Others to hoist them. Down the palfrey’s sides

392 Spread their broad mantles, so as both the beasts

393 Are cover’d with one skin. O patience! thou

394 That lookst on this and doth endure so long.”

395 I at those accents saw the splendours down

396 From step to step alight, and wheel, and wax,

397 Each circuiting, more beautiful. Round this

398 They came, and stay’d them; uttered them a shout

399 So loud, it hath no likeness here: nor I

400 Wist what it spake, so deaf’ning was the thunder.”

PARADISO · CANTO XXII

271 Astounded, to the guardian of my steps

272 I turn’d me, like the chill, who always runs

273 Thither for succour, where he trusteth most,

274 And she was like the mother, who her son

275 Beholding pale and breathless, with her voice

276 Soothes him, and he is cheer’d; for thus she spake,

277 Soothing me: “Know’st not thou, thou art in heav’n?

278 And know’st not thou, whatever is in heav’n,

279 Is holy, and that nothing there is done

280 But is done zealously and well? Deem now,

281 What change in thee the song, and what my smile

282 had wrought, since thus the shout had pow’r to move thee.

283 In which couldst thou have understood their prayers,

284 The vengeance were already known to thee,

285 Which thou must witness ere thy mortal hour,

286 The sword of heav’n is not in haste to smite,

287 Nor yet doth linger, save unto his seeming,

288 Who in desire or fear doth look for it.

289 But elsewhere now l bid thee turn thy view;

290 So shalt thou many a famous spirit behold.”

291 Mine eyes directing, as she will’d, I saw

292 A hundred little spheres, that fairer grew

293 By interchange of splendour. I remain’d,

294 As one, who fearful of o’er-much presuming,

295 Abates in him the keenness of desire,

296 Nor dares to question, when amid those pearls,

297 One largest and most lustrous onward drew,

298 That it might yield contentment to my wish;

299 And from within it these the sounds I heard.

300 “If thou, like me, beheldst the charity

301 That burns amongst us, what thy mind conceives,

302 Were utter’d. But that, ere the lofty bound

303 Thou reach, expectance may not weary thee,

304 I will make answer even to the thought,

305 Which thou hast such respect of. In old days,

306 That mountain, at whose side Cassino rests,

307 Was on its height frequented by a race

308 Deceived and ill dispos’d: and I it was,

309 Who thither carried first the name of Him,

310 Who brought the soul-subliming truth to man.

311 And such a speeding grace shone over me,

312 That from their impious worship I reclaim’d

313 The dwellers round about, who with the world

314 Were in delusion lost. These other flames,

315 The spirits of men contemplative, were all

316 Enliven’d by that warmth, whose kindly force

317 Gives birth to flowers and fruits of holiness.

318 Here is Macarius; Romoaldo here:

319 And here my brethren, who their steps refrain’d

320 Within the cloisters, and held firm their heart.”

321 I answ’ring, thus; “Thy gentle words and kind,

322 And this the cheerful semblance, I behold

323 Not unobservant, beaming in ye all,

324 Have rais’d assurance in me, wakening it

325 Full-blossom’d in my bosom, as a rose

326 Before the sun, when the consummate flower

327 Has spread to utmost amplitude. Of thee

328 Therefore entreat I, father! to declare

329 If I may gain such favour, as to gaze

330 Upon thine image, by no covering veil’d.”

331 “Brother!” he thus rejoin’d, “in the last sphere

332 Expect completion of thy lofty aim,

333 For there on each desire completion waits,

334 And there on mine: where every aim is found

335 Perfect, entire, and for fulfillment ripe.

336 There all things are as they have ever been:

337 For space is none to bound, nor pole divides,

338 Our ladder reaches even to that clime,

339 And so at giddy distance mocks thy view.

340 Thither the Patriarch Jacob saw it stretch

341 Its topmost round, when it appear’d to him

342 With angels laden. But to mount it now

343 None lifts his foot from earth: and hence my rule

344 Is left a profitless stain upon the leaves;

345 The walls, for abbey rear’d, turned into dens,

346 The cowls to sacks choak’d up with musty meal.

347 Foul usury doth not more lift itself

348 Against God’s pleasure, than that fruit which makes

349 The hearts of monks so wanton: for whate’er

350 Is in the church’s keeping, all pertains.

351 To such, as sue for heav’n’s sweet sake, and not

352 To those who in respect of kindred claim,

353 Or on more vile allowance. Mortal flesh

354 Is grown so dainty, good beginnings last not

355 From the oak’s birth, unto the acorn’s setting.

356 His convent Peter founded without gold

357 Or silver; I with pray’rs and fasting mine;

358 And Francis his in meek humility.

359 And if thou note the point, whence each proceeds,

360 Then look what it hath err’d to, thou shalt find

361 The white grown murky. Jordan was turn’d back;

362 And a less wonder, then the refluent sea,

363 May at God’s pleasure work amendment here.”

364 So saying, to his assembly back he drew:

365 And they together cluster’d into one,

366 Then all roll’d upward like an eddying wind.

367 The sweet dame beckon’d me to follow them:

368 And, by that influence only, so prevail’d

369 Over my nature, that no natural motion,

370 Ascending or descending here below,

371 Had, as I mounted, with my pennon vied.

372 So, reader, as my hope is to return

373 Unto the holy triumph, for the which

374 I ofttimes wail my sins, and smite my breast,

375 Thou hadst been longer drawing out and thrusting

376 Thy finger in the fire, than I was, ere

377 The sign, that followeth Taurus, I beheld,

378 And enter’d its precinct. O glorious stars!

379 O light impregnate with exceeding virtue!

380 To whom whate’er of genius lifteth me

381 Above the vulgar, grateful I refer;

382 With ye the parent of all mortal life

383 Arose and set, when I did first inhale

384 The Tuscan air; and afterward, when grace

385 Vouchsaf’d me entrance to the lofty wheel

386 That in its orb impels ye, fate decreed

387 My passage at your clime. To you my soul

388 Devoutly sighs, for virtue even now

389 To meet the hard emprize that draws me on.

390 “Thou art so near the sum of blessedness,”

391 Said Beatrice, “that behooves thy ken

392 Be vigilant and clear. And, to this end,

393 Or even thou advance thee further, hence

394 Look downward, and contemplate, what a world

395 Already stretched under our feet there lies:

396 So as thy heart may, in its blithest mood,

397 Present itself to the triumphal throng,

398 Which through the’ etherial concave comes rejoicing.”

399 I straight obey’d; and with mine eye return’d

400 Through all the seven spheres, and saw this globe

401 So pitiful of semblance, that perforce

402 It moved my smiles: and him in truth I hold

403 For wisest, who esteems it least: whose thoughts

404 Elsewhere are fix’d, him worthiest call and best.

405 I saw the daughter of Latona shine

406 Without the shadow, whereof late I deem’d

407 That dense and rare were cause. Here I sustain’d

408 The visage, Hyperion! of thy sun;

409 And mark’d, how near him with their circle, round

410 Move Maia and Dione; here discern’d

411 Jove’s tempering ’twixt his sire and son; and hence

412 Their changes and their various aspects

413 Distinctly scann’d. Nor might I not descry

414 Of all the seven, how bulky each, how swift;

415 Nor of their several distances not learn.

416 This petty area (o’er the which we stride

417 So fiercely), as along the eternal twins

418 I wound my way, appear’d before me all,

419 Forth from the havens stretch’d unto the hills.

420 Then to the beauteous eyes mine eyes return’d.

PARADISO · CANTO XXIII

274 E’en as the bird, who midst the leafy bower

275 Has, in her nest, sat darkling through the night,

276 With her sweet brood, impatient to descry

277 Their wished looks, and to bring home their food,

278 In the fond quest unconscious of her toil:

279 She, of the time prevenient, on the spray,

280 That overhangs their couch, with wakeful gaze

281 Expects the sun; nor ever, till the dawn,

282 Removeth from the east her eager ken;

283 So stood the dame erect, and bent her glance

284 Wistfully on that region, where the sun

285 Abateth most his speed; that, seeing her

286 Suspense and wand’ring, I became as one,

287 In whom desire is waken’d, and the hope

288 Of somewhat new to come fills with delight.

289 Short space ensued; I was not held, I say,

290 Long in expectance, when I saw the heav’n

291 Wax more and more resplendent; and, “Behold,”

292 Cried Beatrice, “the triumphal hosts

293 Of Christ, and all the harvest reap’d at length

294 Of thy ascending up these spheres.” Meseem’d,

295 That, while she spake her image all did burn,

296 And in her eyes such fullness was of joy,

297 And I am fain to pass unconstrued by.

298 As in the calm full moon, when Trivia smiles,

299 In peerless beauty, ’mid th’ eternal nympus,

300 That paint through all its gulfs the blue profound

301 In bright pre-eminence so saw I there,

302 O’er million lamps a sun, from whom all drew

303 Their radiance as from ours the starry train:

304 And through the living light so lustrous glow’d

305 The substance, that my ken endur’d it not.

306 O Beatrice! sweet and precious guide!

307 Who cheer’d me with her comfortable words!

308 “Against the virtue, that o’erpow’reth thee,

309 Avails not to resist. Here is the might,

310 And here the wisdom, which did open lay

311 The path, that had been yearned for so long,

312 Betwixt the heav’n and earth.” Like to the fire,

313 That, in a cloud imprison’d doth break out

314 Expansive, so that from its womb enlarg’d,

315 It falleth against nature to the ground;

316 Thus in that heav’nly banqueting my soul

317 Outgrew herself; and, in the transport lost.

318 Holds now remembrance none of what she was.

319 “Ope thou thine eyes, and mark me: thou hast seen

320 Things, that empower thee to sustain my smile.”

321 I was as one, when a forgotten dream

322 Doth come across him, and he strives in vain

323 To shape it in his fantasy again,

324 Whenas that gracious boon was proffer’d me,

325 Which never may be cancel’d from the book,

326 Wherein the past is written. Now were all

327 Those tongues to sound, that have on sweetest milk

328 Of Polyhymnia and her sisters fed

329 And fatten’d, not with all their help to boot,

330 Unto the thousandth parcel of the truth,

331 My song might shadow forth that saintly smile,

332 flow merely in her saintly looks it wrought.

333 And with such figuring of Paradise

334 The sacred strain must leap, like one, that meets

335 A sudden interruption to his road.

336 But he, who thinks how ponderous the theme,

337 And that ’t is lain upon a mortal shoulder,

338 May pardon, if it tremble with the burden.

339 The track, our ventrous keel must furrow, brooks

340 No unribb’d pinnace, no self-sparing pilot.

341 “Why doth my face,” said Beatrice, “thus

342 Enamour thee, as that thou dost not turn

343 Unto the beautiful garden, blossoming

344 Beneath the rays of Christ? Here is the rose,

345 Wherein the word divine was made incarnate;

346 And here the lilies, by whose odour known

347 The way of life was follow’d.” Prompt I heard

348 Her bidding, and encounter once again

349 The strife of aching vision. As erewhile,

350 Through glance of sunlight, stream’d through broken cloud,

351 Mine eyes a flower-besprinkled mead have seen,

352 Though veil’d themselves in shade; so saw I there

353 Legions of splendours, on whom burning rays

354 Shed lightnings from above, yet saw I not

355 The fountain whence they flow’d. O gracious virtue!

356 Thou, whose broad stamp is on them, higher up

357 Thou didst exalt thy glory to give room

358 To my o’erlabour’d sight: when at the name

359 Of that fair flower, whom duly I invoke

360 Both morn and eve, my soul, with all her might

361 Collected, on the goodliest ardour fix’d.

362 And, as the bright dimensions of the star

363 In heav’n excelling, as once here on earth

364 Were, in my eyeballs lively portray’d,

365 Lo! from within the sky a cresset fell,

366 Circling in fashion of a diadem,

367 And girt the star, and hov’ring round it wheel’d.

368 Whatever melody sounds sweetest here,

369 And draws the spirit most unto itself,

370 Might seem a rent cloud when it grates the thunder,

371 Compar’d unto the sounding of that lyre,

372 Wherewith the goodliest sapphire, that inlays

373 The floor of heav’n, was crown’d. “Angelic Love,

374 I am, who thus with hov’ring flight enwheel

375 The lofty rapture from that womb inspir’d,

376 Where our desire did dwell: and round thee so,

377 Lady of Heav’n! will hover; long as thou

378 Thy Son shalt follow, and diviner joy

379 Shall from thy presence gild the highest sphere.”

380 Such close was to the circling melody:

381 And, as it ended, all the other lights

382 Took up the strain, and echoed Mary’s name.

383 The robe, that with its regal folds enwraps

384 The world, and with the nearer breath of God

385 Doth burn and quiver, held so far retir’d

386 Its inner hem and skirting over us,

387 That yet no glimmer of its majesty

388 Had stream’d unto me: therefore were mine eyes

389 Unequal to pursue the crowned flame,

390 That rose and sought its natal seed of fire;

391 And like to babe, that stretches forth its arms

392 For very eagerness towards the breast,

393 After the milk is taken; so outstretch’d

394 Their wavy summits all the fervent band,

395 Through zealous love to Mary: then in view

396 There halted, and “Regina Coeli” sang

397 So sweetly, the delight hath left me never.

398 O what o’erflowing plenty is up-pil’d

399 In those rich-laden coffers, which below

400 Sow’d the good seed, whose harvest now they keep.

401 Here are the treasures tasted, that with tears

402 Were in the Babylonian exile won,

403 When gold had fail’d them. Here in synod high

404 Of ancient council with the new conven’d,

405 Under the Son of Mary and of God,

406 Victorious he his mighty triumph holds,

407 To whom the keys of glory were assign’d.

PARADISO · CANTO XXIV

277 “O ye! in chosen fellowship advanc’d

278 To the great supper of the blessed Lamb,

279 Whereon who feeds hath every wish fulfill’d!

280 If to this man through God’s grace be vouchsaf’d

281 Foretaste of that, which from your table falls,

282 Or ever death his fated term prescribe;

283 Be ye not heedless of his urgent will;

284 But may some influence of your sacred dews

285 Sprinkle him. Of the fount ye alway drink,

286 Whence flows what most he craves.” Beatrice spake,

287 And the rejoicing spirits, like to spheres

288 On firm-set poles revolving, trail’d a blaze

289 Of comet splendour; and as wheels, that wind

290 Their circles in the horologe, so work

291 The stated rounds, that to th’ observant eye

292 The first seems still, and, as it flew, the last;

293 E’en thus their carols weaving variously,

294 They by the measure pac’d, or swift, or slow,

295 Made me to rate the riches of their joy.

296 From that, which I did note in beauty most

297 Excelling, saw I issue forth a flame

298 So bright, as none was left more goodly there.

299 Round Beatrice thrice it wheel’d about,

300 With so divine a song, that fancy’s ear

301 Records it not; and the pen passeth on

302 And leaves a blank: for that our mortal speech,

303 Nor e’en the inward shaping of the brain,

304 Hath colours fine enough to trace such folds.

305 “O saintly sister mine! thy prayer devout

306 Is with so vehement affection urg’d,

307 Thou dost unbind me from that beauteous sphere.”

308 Such were the accents towards my lady breath’d

309 From that blest ardour, soon as it was stay’d:

310 To whom she thus: “O everlasting light

311 Of him, within whose mighty grasp our Lord

312 Did leave the keys, which of this wondrous bliss

313 He bare below! tent this man, as thou wilt,

314 With lighter probe or deep, touching the faith,

315 By the which thou didst on the billows walk.

316 If he in love, in hope, and in belief,

317 Be steadfast, is not hid from thee: for thou

318 Hast there thy ken, where all things are beheld

319 In liveliest portraiture. But since true faith

320 Has peopled this fair realm with citizens,

321 Meet is, that to exalt its glory more,

322 Thou in his audience shouldst thereof discourse.”

323 Like to the bachelor, who arms himself,

324 And speaks not, till the master have propos’d

325 The question, to approve, and not to end it;

326 So I, in silence, arm’d me, while she spake,

327 Summoning up each argument to aid;

328 As was behooveful for such questioner,

329 And such profession: “As good Christian ought,

330 Declare thee, What is faith?” Whereat I rais’d

331 My forehead to the light, whence this had breath’d,

332 Then turn’d to Beatrice, and in her looks

333 Approval met, that from their inmost fount

334 I should unlock the waters. “May the grace,

335 That giveth me the captain of the church

336 For confessor,” said I, “vouchsafe to me

337 Apt utterance for my thoughts!” then added: “Sire!

338 E’en as set down by the unerring style

339 Of thy dear brother, who with thee conspir’d

340 To bring Rome in unto the way of life,

341 Faith of things hop’d is substance, and the proof

342 Of things not seen; and herein doth consist

343 Methinks its essence,”—“Rightly hast thou deem’d,”

344 Was answer’d: “if thou well discern, why first

345 He hath defin’d it, substance, and then proof.”

346 “The deep things,” I replied, “which here I scan

347 Distinctly, are below from mortal eye

348 So hidden, they have in belief alone

349 Their being, on which credence hope sublime

350 Is built; and therefore substance it intends.

351 And inasmuch as we must needs infer

352 From such belief our reasoning, all respect

353 To other view excluded, hence of proof

354 Th’ intention is deriv’d.” Forthwith I heard:

355 “If thus, whate’er by learning men attain,

356 Were understood, the sophist would want room

357 To exercise his wit.” So breath’d the flame

358 Of love: then added: “Current is the coin

359 Thou utter’st, both in weight and in alloy.

360 But tell me, if thou hast it in thy purse.”

361 “Even so glittering and so round,” said I,

362 “I not a whit misdoubt of its assay.”

363 Next issued from the deep imbosom’d splendour:

364 “Say, whence the costly jewel, on the which

365 Is founded every virtue, came to thee.”

366 “The flood,” I answer’d, “from the Spirit of God

367 Rain’d down upon the ancient bond and new,—

368 Here is the reas’ning, that convinceth me

369 So feelingly, each argument beside

370 Seems blunt and forceless in comparison.”

371 Then heard I: “Wherefore holdest thou that each,

372 The elder proposition and the new,

373 Which so persuade thee, are the voice of heav’n?”

374 “The works, that follow’d, evidence their truth;”

375 I answer’d: “Nature did not make for these

376 The iron hot, or on her anvil mould them.”

377 “Who voucheth to thee of the works themselves,”

378 Was the reply, “that they in very deed

379 Are that they purport? None hath sworn so to thee.”

380 “That all the world,” said I, “should have been turn’d

381 To Christian, and no miracle been wrought,

382 Would in itself be such a miracle,

383 The rest were not an hundredth part so great.

384 E’en thou wentst forth in poverty and hunger

385 To set the goodly plant, that from the vine,

386 It once was, now is grown unsightly bramble.”

387 That ended, through the high celestial court

388 Resounded all the spheres. “Praise we one God!”

389 In song of most unearthly melody.

390 And when that Worthy thus, from branch to branch,

391 Examining, had led me, that we now

392 Approach’d the topmost bough, he straight resum’d;

393 “The grace, that holds sweet dalliance with thy soul,

394 So far discreetly hath thy lips unclos’d

395 That, whatsoe’er has past them, I commend.

396 Behooves thee to express, what thou believ’st,

397 The next, and whereon thy belief hath grown.”

398 “O saintly sire and spirit!” I began,

399 “Who seest that, which thou didst so believe,

400 As to outstrip feet younger than thine own,

401 Toward the sepulchre? thy will is here,

402 That I the tenour of my creed unfold;

403 And thou the cause of it hast likewise ask’d.

404 And I reply: I in one God believe,

405 One sole eternal Godhead, of whose love

406 All heav’n is mov’d, himself unmov’d the while.

407 Nor demonstration physical alone,

408 Or more intelligential and abstruse,

409 Persuades me to this faith; but from that truth

410 It cometh to me rather, which is shed

411 Through Moses, the rapt Prophets, and the Psalms.

412 The Gospel, and that ye yourselves did write,

413 When ye were gifted of the Holy Ghost.

414 In three eternal Persons I believe,

415 Essence threefold and one, mysterious league

416 Of union absolute, which, many a time,

417 The word of gospel lore upon my mind

418 Imprints: and from this germ, this firstling spark,

419 The lively flame dilates, and like heav’n’s star

420 Doth glitter in me.” As the master hears,

421 Well pleas’d, and then enfoldeth in his arms

422 The servant, who hath joyful tidings brought,

423 And having told the errand keeps his peace;

424 Thus benediction uttering with song

425 Soon as my peace I held, compass’d me thrice

426 The apostolic radiance, whose behest

427 Had op’d lips; so well their answer pleas’d.

PARADISO · CANTO XXV

280 If e’er the sacred poem that hath made

281 Both heav’n and earth copartners in its toil,

282 And with lean abstinence, through many a year,

283 Faded my brow, be destin’d to prevail

284 Over the cruelty, which bars me forth

285 Of the fair sheep-fold, where a sleeping lamb

286 The wolves set on and fain had worried me,

287 With other voice and fleece of other grain

288 I shall forthwith return, and, standing up

289 At my baptismal font, shall claim the wreath

290 Due to the poet’s temples: for I there

291 First enter’d on the faith which maketh souls

292 Acceptable to God: and, for its sake,

293 Peter had then circled my forehead thus.

294 Next from the squadron, whence had issued forth

295 The first fruit of Christ’s vicars on the earth,

296 Toward us mov’d a light, at view whereof

297 My Lady, full of gladness, spake to me:

298 “Lo! lo! behold the peer of mickle might,

299 That makes Falicia throng’d with visitants!”

300 As when the ring-dove by his mate alights,

301 In circles each about the other wheels,

302 And murmuring cooes his fondness; thus saw I

303 One, of the other great and glorious prince,

304 With kindly greeting hail’d, extolling both

305 Their heavenly banqueting; but when an end

306 Was to their gratulation, silent, each,

307 Before me sat they down, so burning bright,

308 I could not look upon them. Smiling then,

309 Beatrice spake: “O life in glory shrin’d!”

310 Who didst the largess of our kingly court

311 Set down with faithful pen! let now thy voice

312 Of hope the praises in this height resound.

313 For thou, who figur’st them in shapes, as clear,

314 As Jesus stood before thee, well can’st speak them.”

315 “Lift up thy head, and be thou strong in trust:

316 For that, which hither from the mortal world

317 Arriveth, must be ripen’d in our beam.”

318 Such cheering accents from the second flame

319 Assur’d me; and mine eyes I lifted up

320 Unto the mountains that had bow’d them late

321 With over-heavy burden. “Sith our Liege

322 Wills of his grace that thou, or ere thy death,

323 In the most secret council, with his lords

324 Shouldst be confronted, so that having view’d

325 The glories of our court, thou mayst therewith

326 Thyself, and all who hear, invigorate

327 With hope, that leads to blissful end; declare,

328 What is that hope, how it doth flourish in thee,

329 And whence thou hadst it?” Thus proceeding still,

330 The second light: and she, whose gentle love

331 My soaring pennons in that lofty flight

332 Escorted, thus preventing me, rejoin’d:

333 Among her sons, not one more full of hope,

334 Hath the church militant: so ’t is of him

335 Recorded in the sun, whose liberal orb

336 Enlighteneth all our tribe: and ere his term

337 Of warfare, hence permitted he is come,

338 From Egypt to Jerusalem, to see.

339 The other points, both which thou hast inquir’d,

340 Not for more knowledge, but that he may tell

341 How dear thou holdst the virtue, these to him

342 Leave I; for he may answer thee with ease,

343 And without boasting, so God give him grace.”

344 Like to the scholar, practis’d in his task,

345 Who, willing to give proof of diligence,

346 Seconds his teacher gladly, “Hope,” said I,

347 “Is of the joy to come a sure expectance,

348 Th’ effect of grace divine and merit preceding.

349 This light from many a star visits my heart,

350 But flow’d to me the first from him, who sang

351 The songs of the Supreme, himself supreme

352 Among his tuneful brethren. ‘Let all hope

353 In thee,’ so speak his anthem, ‘who have known

354 Thy name;’ and with my faith who know not that?

355 From thee, the next, distilling from his spring,

356 In thine epistle, fell on me the drops

357 So plenteously, that I on others shower

358 The influence of their dew.” Whileas I spake,

359 A lamping, as of quick and vollied lightning,

360 Within the bosom of that mighty sheen,

361 Play’d tremulous; then forth these accents breath’d:

362 “Love for the virtue which attended me

363 E’en to the palm, and issuing from the field,

364 Glows vigorous yet within me, and inspires

365 To ask of thee, whom also it delights;

366 What promise thou from hope in chief dost win.”

367 “Both scriptures, new and ancient,” I reply’d;

368 “Propose the mark (which even now I view)

369 For souls belov’d of God. Isaias saith,

370 ‘That, in their own land, each one must be clad

371 In twofold vesture; and their proper lands this delicious life.’

372 In terms more full,

373 And clearer far, thy brother hath set forth

374 This revelation to us, where he tells

375 Of the white raiment destin’d to the saints.”

376 And, as the words were ending, from above,

377 “They hope in thee,” first heard we cried: whereto

378 Answer’d the carols all. Amidst them next,

379 A light of so clear amplitude emerg’d,

380 That winter’s month were but a single day,

381 Were such a crystal in the Cancer’s sign.

382 Like as a virgin riseth up, and goes,

383 And enters on the mazes of the dance,

384 Though gay, yet innocent of worse intent,

385 Than to do fitting honour to the bride;

386 So I beheld the new effulgence come

387 Unto the other two, who in a ring

388 Wheel’d, as became their rapture. In the dance

389 And in the song it mingled. And the dame

390 Held on them fix’d her looks: e’en as the spouse

391 Silent and moveless. “This is he, who lay

392 Upon the bosom of our pelican:

393 This he, into whose keeping from the cross

394 The mighty charge was given.” Thus she spake,

395 Yet therefore naught the more remov’d her Sight

396 From marking them, or ere her words began,

397 Or when they clos’d. As he, who looks intent,

398 And strives with searching ken, how he may see

399 The sun in his eclipse, and, through desire

400 Of seeing, loseth power of sight: so I

401 Peer’d on that last resplendence, while I heard:

402 “Why dazzlest thou thine eyes in seeking that,

403 Which here abides not? Earth my body is,

404 In earth: and shall be, with the rest, so long,

405 As till our number equal the decree

406 Of the Most High. The two that have ascended,

407 In this our blessed cloister, shine alone

408 With the two garments. So report below.”

409 As when, for ease of labour, or to shun

410 Suspected peril at a whistle’s breath,

411 The oars, erewhile dash’d frequent in the wave,

412 All rest; the flamy circle at that voice

413 So rested, and the mingling sound was still,

414 Which from the trinal band soft-breathing rose.

415 I turn’d, but ah! how trembled in my thought,

416 When, looking at my side again to see

417 Beatrice, I descried her not, although

418 Not distant, on the happy coast she stood.

PARADISO · CANTO XXVI

283 With dazzled eyes, whilst wond’ring I remain’d,

284 Forth of the beamy flame which dazzled me,

285 Issued a breath, that in attention mute

286 Detain’d me; and these words it spake: “’T were well,

287 That, long as till thy vision, on my form

288 O’erspent, regain its virtue, with discourse

289 Thou compensate the brief delay. Say then,

290 Beginning, to what point thy soul aspires:”

291 “And meanwhile rest assur’d, that sight in thee

292 Is but o’erpowered a space, not wholly quench’d:

293 Since thy fair guide and lovely, in her look

294 Hath potency, the like to that which dwelt

295 In Ananias’ hand.” I answering thus:

296 “Be to mine eyes the remedy or late

297 Or early, at her pleasure; for they were

298 The gates, at which she enter’d, and did light

299 Her never dying fire. My wishes here

300 Are centered; in this palace is the weal,

301 That Alpha and Omega, is to all

302 The lessons love can read me.” Yet again

303 The voice which had dispers’d my fear, when daz’d

304 With that excess, to converse urg’d, and spake:

305 “Behooves thee sift more narrowly thy terms,

306 And say, who level’d at this scope thy bow.”

307 “Philosophy,” said I, “hath arguments,

308 And this place hath authority enough

309 T’ imprint in me such love: for, of constraint,

310 Good, inasmuch as we perceive the good,

311 Kindles our love, and in degree the more,

312 As it comprises more of goodness in ’t.

313 The essence then, where such advantage is,

314 That each good, found without it, is naught else

315 But of his light the beam, must needs attract

316 The soul of each one, loving, who the truth

317 Discerns, on which this proof is built. Such truth

318 Learn I from him, who shows me the first love

319 Of all intelligential substances

320 Eternal: from his voice I learn, whose word

321 Is truth, that of himself to Moses saith,

322 ‘I will make all my good before thee pass.’

323 Lastly from thee I learn, who chief proclaim’st,

324 E’en at the outset of thy heralding,

325 In mortal ears the mystery of heav’n.”

326 “Through human wisdom, and th’ authority

327 Therewith agreeing,” heard I answer’d, “keep

328 The choicest of thy love for God. But say,

329 If thou yet other cords within thee feel’st

330 That draw thee towards him; so that thou report

331 How many are the fangs, with which this love

332 Is grappled to thy soul.” I did not miss,

333 To what intent the eagle of our Lord

334 Had pointed his demand; yea noted well

335 Th’ avowal, which he led to; and resum’d:

336 “All grappling bonds, that knit the heart to God,

337 Confederate to make fast our clarity.

338 The being of the world, and mine own being,

339 The death which he endur’d that I should live,

340 And that, which all the faithful hope, as I do,

341 To the foremention’d lively knowledge join’d,

342 Have from the sea of ill love sav’d my bark,

343 And on the coast secur’d it of the right.

344 As for the leaves, that in the garden bloom,

345 My love for them is great, as is the good

346 Dealt by th’ eternal hand, that tends them all.”

347 I ended, and therewith a song most sweet

348 Rang through the spheres; and “Holy, holy, holy,”

349 Accordant with the rest my lady sang.

350 And as a sleep is broken and dispers’d

351 Through sharp encounter of the nimble light,

352 With the eye’s spirit running forth to meet

353 The ray, from membrane on to the membrane urg’d;

354 And the upstartled wight loathes that he sees;

355 So, at his sudden waking, he misdeems

356 Of all around him, till assurance waits

357 On better judgment: thus the saintly came

358 Drove from before mine eyes the motes away,

359 With the resplendence of her own, that cast

360 Their brightness downward, thousand miles below.

361 Whence I my vision, clearer shall before,

362 Recover’d; and, well nigh astounded, ask’d

363 Of a fourth light, that now with us I saw.

364 And Beatrice: “The first diving soul,

365 That ever the first virtue fram’d, admires

366 Within these rays his Maker.” Like the leaf,

367 That bows its lithe top till the blast is blown;

368 By its own virtue rear’d then stands aloof;

369 So I, the whilst she said, awe-stricken bow’d.

370 Then eagerness to speak embolden’d me;

371 And I began: “O fruit! that wast alone

372 Mature, when first engender’d! Ancient father!

373 That doubly seest in every wedded bride

374 Thy daughter by affinity and blood!

375 Devoutly as I may, I pray thee hold

376 Converse with me: my will thou seest; and I,

377 More speedily to hear thee, tell it not.”

378 It chanceth oft some animal bewrays,

379 Through the sleek cov’ring of his furry coat.

380 The fondness, that stirs in him and conforms

381 His outside seeming to the cheer within:

382 And in like guise was Adam’s spirit mov’d

383 To joyous mood, that through the covering shone,

384 Transparent, when to pleasure me it spake:

385 “No need thy will be told, which I untold

386 Better discern, than thou whatever thing

387 Thou holdst most certain: for that will I see

388 In Him, who is truth’s mirror, and Himself

389 Parhelion unto all things, and naught else

390 To him. This wouldst thou hear; how long since God

391 Plac’d me high garden, from whose hounds

392 She led me up in this ladder, steep and long;

393 What space endur’d my season of delight;

394 Whence truly sprang the wrath that banish’d me;

395 And what the language, which I spake and fram’d

396 Not that I tasted of the tree, my son,

397 Was in itself the cause of that exile,

398 But only my transgressing of the mark

399 Assign’d me. There, whence at thy lady’s hest

400 The Mantuan mov’d him, still was I debarr’d

401 This council, till the sun had made complete,

402 Four thousand and three hundred rounds and twice,

403 His annual journey; and, through every light

404 In his broad pathway, saw I him return,

405 Thousand save sev’nty times, the whilst I dwelt

406 Upon the earth. The language I did use

407 Was worn away, or ever Nimrod’s race

408 Their unaccomplishable work began.

409 For naught, that man inclines to, ere was lasting,

410 Left by his reason free, and variable,

411 As is the sky that sways him. That he speaks,

412 Is nature’s prompting: whether thus or thus,

413 She leaves to you, as ye do most affect it.

414 Ere I descended into hell’s abyss,

415 El was the name on earth of the Chief Good,

416 Whose joy enfolds me: Eli then ’t was call’d

417 And so beseemeth: for, in mortals, use

418 Is as the leaf upon the bough; that goes,

419 And other comes instead. Upon the mount

420 Most high above the waters, all my life,

421 Both innocent and guilty, did but reach

422 From the first hour, to that which cometh next

423 (As the sun changes quarter), to the sixth.”

PARADISO · CANTO XXVII

286 Then “Glory to the Father, to the Son,

287 And to the Holy Spirit,” rang aloud

288 Throughout all Paradise, that with the song

289 My spirit reel’d, so passing sweet the strain:

290 And what I saw was equal ecstasy;

291 One universal smile it seem’d of all things,

292 Joy past compare, gladness unutterable,

293 Imperishable life of peace and love,

294 Exhaustless riches and unmeasur’d bliss.

295 Before mine eyes stood the four torches lit;

296 And that, which first had come, began to wax

297 In brightness, and in semblance such became,

298 As Jove might be, if he and Mars were birds,

299 And interchang’d their plumes. Silence ensued,

300 Through the blest quire, by Him, who here appoints

301 Vicissitude of ministry, enjoin’d;

302 When thus I heard: “Wonder not, if my hue

303 Be chang’d; for, while I speak, these shalt thou see

304 All in like manner change with me. My place

305 He who usurps on earth (my place, ay, mine,

306 Which in the presence of the Son of God

307 Is void), the same hath made my cemetery

308 A common sewer of puddle and of blood:

309 The more below his triumph, who from hence

310 Malignant fell.” Such colour, as the sun,

311 At eve or morning, paints an adverse cloud,

312 Then saw I sprinkled over all the sky.

313 And as th’ unblemish’d dame, who in herself

314 Secure of censure, yet at bare report

315 Of other’s failing, shrinks with maiden fear;

316 So Beatrice in her semblance chang’d:

317 And such eclipse in heav’n methinks was seen,

318 When the Most Holy suffer’d. Then the words

319 Proceeded, with voice, alter’d from itself

320 So clean, the semblance did not alter more.

321 “Not to this end was Christ’s spouse with my blood,

322 With that of Linus, and of Cletus fed:

323 That she might serve for purchase of base gold:

324 But for the purchase of this happy life

325 Did Sextus, Pius, and Callixtus bleed,

326 And Urban, they, whose doom was not without

327 Much weeping seal’d. No purpose was of our

328 That on the right hand of our successors

329 Part of the Christian people should be set,

330 And part upon their left; nor that the keys,

331 Which were vouchsaf’d me, should for ensign serve

332 Unto the banners, that do levy war

333 On the baptiz’d: nor I, for sigil-mark

334 Set upon sold and lying privileges;

335 Which makes me oft to bicker and turn red.

336 In shepherd’s clothing greedy wolves below

337 Range wide o’er all the pastures. Arm of God!

338 Why longer sleepst thou? Caorsines and Gascona

339 Prepare to quaff our blood. O good beginning

340 To what a vile conclusion must thou stoop!

341 But the high providence, which did defend

342 Through Scipio the world’s glory unto Rome,

343 Will not delay its succour: and thou, son,

344 Who through thy mortal weight shall yet again

345 Return below, open thy lips, nor hide

346 What is by me not hidden.” As a Hood

347 Of frozen vapours streams adown the air,

348 What time the she-goat with her skiey horn

349 Touches the sun; so saw I there stream wide

350 The vapours, who with us had linger’d late

351 And with glad triumph deck th’ ethereal cope.

352 Onward my sight their semblances pursued;

353 So far pursued, as till the space between

354 From its reach sever’d them: whereat the guide

355 Celestial, marking me no more intent

356 On upward gazing, said, “Look down and see

357 What circuit thou hast compass’d.” From the hour

358 When I before had cast my view beneath,

359 All the first region overpast I saw,

360 Which from the midmost to the bound’ry winds;

361 That onward thence from Gades I beheld

362 The unwise passage of Laertes’ son,

363 And hitherward the shore, where thou, Europa!

364 Mad’st thee a joyful burden: and yet more

365 Of this dim spot had seen, but that the sun,

366 A constellation off and more, had ta’en

367 His progress in the zodiac underneath.

368 Then by the spirit, that doth never leave

369 Its amorous dalliance with my lady’s looks,

370 Back with redoubled ardour were mine eyes

371 Led unto her: and from her radiant smiles,

372 Whenas I turn’d me, pleasure so divine

373 Did lighten on me, that whatever bait

374 Or art or nature in the human flesh,

375 Or in its limn’d resemblance, can combine

376 Through greedy eyes to take the soul withal,

377 Were to her beauty nothing. Its boon influence

378 From the fair nest of Leda rapt me forth,

379 And wafted on into the swiftest heav’n.

380 What place for entrance Beatrice chose,

381 I may not say, so uniform was all,

382 Liveliest and loftiest. She my secret wish

383 Divin’d; and with such gladness, that God’s love

384 Seem’d from her visage shining, thus began:

385 “Here is the goal, whence motion on his race

386 Starts; motionless the centre, and the rest

387 All mov’d around. Except the soul divine,

388 Place in this heav’n is none, the soul divine,

389 Wherein the love, which ruleth o’er its orb,

390 Is kindled, and the virtue that it sheds;

391 One circle, light and love, enclasping it,

392 As this doth clasp the others; and to Him,

393 Who draws the bound, its limit only known.

394 Measur’d itself by none, it doth divide

395 Motion to all, counted unto them forth,

396 As by the fifth or half ye count forth ten.

397 The vase, wherein time’s roots are plung’d, thou seest,

398 Look elsewhere for the leaves. O mortal lust!

399 That canst not lift thy head above the waves

400 Which whelm and sink thee down! The will in man

401 Bears goodly blossoms; but its ruddy promise

402 Is, by the dripping of perpetual rain,

403 Made mere abortion: faith and innocence

404 Are met with but in babes, each taking leave

405 Ere cheeks with down are sprinkled; he, that fasts,

406 While yet a stammerer, with his tongue let loose

407 Gluts every food alike in every moon.

408 One yet a babbler, loves and listens to

409 His mother; but no sooner hath free use

410 Of speech, than he doth wish her in her grave.

411 So suddenly doth the fair child of him,

412 Whose welcome is the morn and eve his parting,

413 To negro blackness change her virgin white.

414 “Thou, to abate thy wonder, note that none

415 Bears rule in earth, and its frail family

416 Are therefore wand’rers. Yet before the date,

417 When through the hundredth in his reck’ning drops

418 Pale January must be shor’d aside

419 From winter’s calendar, these heav’nly spheres

420 Shall roar so loud, that fortune shall be fain

421 To turn the poop, where she hath now the prow;

422 So that the fleet run onward; and true fruit,

423 Expected long, shall crown at last the bloom!”

PARADISO · CANTO XXVIII

289 So she who doth imparadise my soul,

290 Had drawn the veil from off our pleasant life,

291 And bar’d the truth of poor mortality;

292 When lo! as one who, in a mirror, spies

293 The shining of a flambeau at his back,

294 Lit sudden ore he deem of its approach,

295 And turneth to resolve him, if the glass

296 Have told him true, and sees the record faithful

297 As note is to its metre; even thus,

298 I well remember, did befall to me,

299 Looking upon the beauteous eyes, whence love

300 Had made the leash to take me. As I turn’d;

301 And that, which, in their circles, none who spies,

302 Can miss of, in itself apparent, struck

303 On mine; a point I saw, that darted light

304 So sharp, no lid, unclosing, may bear up

305 Against its keenness. The least star we view

306 From hence, had seem’d a moon, set by its side,

307 As star by side of star. And so far off,

308 Perchance, as is the halo from the light

309 Which paints it, when most dense the vapour spreads,

310 There wheel’d about the point a circle of fire,

311 More rapid than the motion, which first girds

312 The world. Then, circle after circle, round

313 Enring’d each other; till the seventh reach’d

314 Circumference so ample, that its bow,

315 Within the span of Juno’s messenger,

316 lied scarce been held entire. Beyond the sev’nth,

317 Follow’d yet other two. And every one,

318 As more in number distant from the first,

319 Was tardier in motion; and that glow’d

320 With flame most pure, that to the sparkle’ of truth

321 Was nearest, as partaking most, methinks,

322 Of its reality. The guide belov’d

323 Saw me in anxious thought suspense, and spake:

324 “Heav’n, and all nature, hangs upon that point.

325 The circle thereto most conjoin’d observe;

326 And know, that by intenser love its course

327 Is to this swiftness wing’d.” To whom I thus:

328 “It were enough; nor should I further seek,

329 Had I but witness’d order, in the world

330 Appointed, such as in these wheels is seen.

331 But in the sensible world such diff’rence is,

332 That is each round shows more divinity,

333 As each is wider from the centre. Hence,

334 If in this wondrous and angelic temple,

335 That hath for confine only light and love,

336 My wish may have completion I must know,

337 Wherefore such disagreement is between

338 Th’ exemplar and its copy: for myself,

339 Contemplating, I fail to pierce the cause.”

340 “It is no marvel, if thy fingers foil’d

341 Do leave the knot untied: so hard ’t is grown

342 For want of tenting.” Thus she said: “But take,”

343 She added, “if thou wish thy cure, my words,

344 And entertain them subtly. Every orb

345 Corporeal, doth proportion its extent

346 Unto the virtue through its parts diffus’d.

347 The greater blessedness preserves the more.

348 The greater is the body (if all parts

349 Share equally) the more is to preserve.

350 Therefore the circle, whose swift course enwheels

351 The universal frame answers to that,

352 Which is supreme in knowledge and in love

353 Thus by the virtue, not the seeming, breadth

354 Of substance, measure, thou shalt see the heav’ns,

355 Each to the’ intelligence that ruleth it,

356 Greater to more, and smaller unto less,

357 Suited in strict and wondrous harmony.”

358 As when the sturdy north blows from his cheek

359 A blast, that scours the sky, forthwith our air,

360 Clear’d of the rack, that hung on it before,

361 Glitters; and, With his beauties all unveil’d,

362 The firmament looks forth serene, and smiles;

363 Such was my cheer, when Beatrice drove

364 With clear reply the shadows back, and truth

365 Was manifested, as a star in heaven.

366 And when the words were ended, not unlike

367 To iron in the furnace, every cirque

368 Ebullient shot forth scintillating fires:

369 And every sparkle shivering to new blaze,

370 In number did outmillion the account

371 Reduplicate upon the chequer’d board.

372 Then heard I echoing on from choir to choir,

373 “Hosanna,” to the fixed point, that holds,

374 And shall for ever hold them to their place,

375 From everlasting, irremovable.

376 Musing awhile I stood: and she, who saw

377 by inward meditations, thus began:

378 “In the first circles, they, whom thou beheldst,

379 Are seraphim and cherubim. Thus swift

380 Follow their hoops, in likeness to the point,

381 Near as they can, approaching; and they can

382 The more, the loftier their vision. Those,

383 That round them fleet, gazing the Godhead next,

384 Are thrones; in whom the first trine ends. And all

385 Are blessed, even as their sight descends

386 Deeper into the truth, wherein rest is

387 For every mind. Thus happiness hath root

388 In seeing, not in loving, which of sight

389 Is aftergrowth. And of the seeing such

390 The meed, as unto each in due degree

391 Grace and good-will their measure have assign’d.

392 The other trine, that with still opening buds

393 In this eternal springtide blossom fair,

394 Fearless of bruising from the nightly ram,

395 Breathe up in warbled melodies threefold

396 Hosannas blending ever, from the three

397 Transmitted. hierarchy of gods, for aye

398 Rejoicing, dominations first, next then

399 Virtues, and powers the third. The next to whom

400 Are princedoms and archangels, with glad round

401 To tread their festal ring; and last the band

402 Angelical, disporting in their sphere.

403 All, as they circle in their orders, look

404 Aloft, and downward with such sway prevail,

405 That all with mutual impulse tend to God.

406 These once a mortal view beheld. Desire

407 In Dionysius so intently wrought,

408 That he, as I have done rang’d them; and nam’d

409 Their orders, marshal’d in his thought. From him

410 Dissentient, one refus’d his sacred read.

411 But soon as in this heav’n his doubting eyes

412 Were open’d, Gregory at his error smil’d

413 Nor marvel, that a denizen of earth

414 Should scan such secret truth; for he had learnt

415 Both this and much beside of these our orbs,

416 From an eye-witness to heav’n’s mysteries.”

PARADISO · CANTO XXIX

292 No longer than what time Latona’s twins

293 Cover’d of Libra and the fleecy star,

294 Together both, girding the’ horizon hang,

295 In even balance from the zenith pois’d,

296 Till from that verge, each, changing hemisphere,

297 Part the nice level; e’en so brief a space

298 Did Beatrice’s silence hold. A smile

299 Bat painted on her cheek; and her fix’d gaze

300 Bent on the point, at which my vision fail’d:

301 When thus her words resuming she began:

302 “I speak, nor what thou wouldst inquire demand;

303 For I have mark’d it, where all time and place

304 Are present. Not for increase to himself

305 Of good, which may not be increas’d, but forth

306 To manifest his glory by its beams,

307 Inhabiting his own eternity,

308 Beyond time’s limit or what bound soe’er

309 To circumscribe his being, as he will’d,

310 Into new natures, like unto himself,

311 Eternal Love unfolded. Nor before,

312 As if in dull inaction torpid lay.

313 For not in process of before or aft

314 Upon these waters mov’d the Spirit of God.

315 Simple and mix’d, both form and substance, forth

316 To perfect being started, like three darts

317 Shot from a bow three-corded. And as ray

318 In crystal, glass, and amber, shines entire,

319 E’en at the moment of its issuing; thus

320 Did, from th’ eternal Sovran, beam entire

321 His threefold operation, at one act

322 Produc’d coeval. Yet in order each

323 Created his due station knew: those highest,

324 Who pure intelligence were made: mere power

325 The lowest: in the midst, bound with strict league,

326 Intelligence and power, unsever’d bond.

327 Long tract of ages by the angels past,

328 Ere the creating of another world,

329 Describ’d on Jerome’s pages thou hast seen.

330 But that what I disclose to thee is true,

331 Those penmen, whom the Holy Spirit mov’d

332 In many a passage of their sacred book

333 Attest; as thou by diligent search shalt find

334 And reason in some sort discerns the same,

335 Who scarce would grant the heav’nly ministers

336 Of their perfection void, so long a space.

337 Thus when and where these spirits of love were made,

338 Thou know’st, and how: and knowing hast allay’d

339 Thy thirst, which from the triple question rose.

340 Ere one had reckon’d twenty, e’en so soon

341 Part of the angels fell: and in their fall

342 Confusion to your elements ensued.

343 The others kept their station: and this task,

344 Whereon thou lookst, began with such delight,

345 That they surcease not ever, day nor night,

346 Their circling. Of that fatal lapse the cause

347 Was the curst pride of him, whom thou hast seen

348 Pent with the world’s incumbrance. Those, whom here

349 Thou seest, were lowly to confess themselves

350 Of his free bounty, who had made them apt

351 For ministries so high: therefore their views

352 Were by enlight’ning grace and their own merit

353 Exalted; so that in their will confirm’d

354 They stand, nor feel to fall. For do not doubt,

355 But to receive the grace, which heav’n vouchsafes,

356 Is meritorious, even as the soul

357 With prompt affection welcometh the guest.

358 Now, without further help, if with good heed

359 My words thy mind have treasur’d, thou henceforth

360 This consistory round about mayst scan,

361 And gaze thy fill. But since thou hast on earth

362 Heard vain disputers, reasoners in the schools,

363 Canvas the’ angelic nature, and dispute

364 Its powers of apprehension, memory, choice;

365 Therefore, ’t is well thou take from me the truth,

366 Pure and without disguise, which they below,

367 Equivocating, darken and perplex.

368 “Know thou, that, from the first, these substances,

369 Rejoicing in the countenance of God,

370 Have held unceasingly their view, intent

371 Upon the glorious vision, from the which

372 Naught absent is nor hid: where then no change

373 Of newness with succession interrupts,

374 Remembrance there needs none to gather up

375 Divided thought and images remote

376 “So that men, thus at variance with the truth

377 Dream, though their eyes be open; reckless some

378 Of error; others well aware they err,

379 To whom more guilt and shame are justly due.

380 Each the known track of sage philosophy

381 Deserts, and has a byway of his own:

382 So much the restless eagerness to shine

383 And love of singularity prevail.

384 Yet this, offensive as it is, provokes

385 Heav’n’s anger less, than when the book of God

386 Is forc’d to yield to man’s authority,

387 Or from its straightness warp’d: no reck’ning made

388 What blood the sowing of it in the world

389 Has cost; what favour for himself he wins,

390 Who meekly clings to it. The aim of all

391 Is how to shine: e’en they, whose office is

392 To preach the Gospel, let the gospel sleep,

393 And pass their own inventions off instead.

394 One tells, how at Christ’s suffering the wan moon

395 Bent back her steps, and shadow’d o’er the sun

396 With intervenient disk, as she withdrew:

397 Another, how the light shrouded itself

398 Within its tabernacle, and left dark

399 The Spaniard and the Indian, with the Jew.

400 Such fables Florence in her pulpit hears,

401 Bandied about more frequent, than the names

402 Of Bindi and of Lapi in her streets.

403 The sheep, meanwhile, poor witless ones, return

404 From pasture, fed with wind: and what avails

405 For their excuse, they do not see their harm?

406 Christ said not to his first conventicle,

407 ‘Go forth and preach impostures to the world,’

408 But gave them truth to build on; and the sound

409 Was mighty on their lips; nor needed they,

410 Beside the gospel, other spear or shield,

411 To aid them in their warfare for the faith.

412 The preacher now provides himself with store

413 Of jests and gibes; and, so there be no lack

414 Of laughter, while he vents them, his big cowl

415 Distends, and he has won the meed he sought:

416 Could but the vulgar catch a glimpse the while

417 Of that dark bird which nestles in his hood,

418 They scarce would wait to hear the blessing said.

419 Which now the dotards hold in such esteem,

420 That every counterfeit, who spreads abroad

421 The hands of holy promise, finds a throng

422 Of credulous fools beneath. Saint Anthony

423 Fattens with this his swine, and others worse

424 Than swine, who diet at his lazy board,

425 Paying with unstamp’d metal for their fare.

426 “But (for we far have wander’d) let us seek

427 The forward path again; so as the way

428 Be shorten’d with the time. No mortal tongue

429 Nor thought of man hath ever reach’d so far,

430 That of these natures he might count the tribes.

431 What Daniel of their thousands hath reveal’d

432 With finite number infinite conceals.

433 The fountain at whose source these drink their beams,

434 With light supplies them in as many modes,

435 As there are splendours, that it shines on: each

436 According to the virtue it conceives,

437 Differing in love and sweet affection.

438 Look then how lofty and how huge in breadth

439 The’ eternal might, which, broken and dispers’d

440 Over such countless mirrors, yet remains

441 Whole in itself and one, as at the first.”

PARADISO · CANTO XXX

295 Noon’s fervid hour perchance six thousand miles

296 From hence is distant; and the shadowy cone

297 Almost to level on our earth declines;

298 When from the midmost of this blue abyss

299 By turns some star is to our vision lost.

300 And straightway as the handmaid of the sun

301 Puts forth her radiant brow, all, light by light,

302 Fade, and the spangled firmament shuts in,

303 E’en to the loveliest of the glittering throng.

304 Thus vanish’d gradually from my sight

305 The triumph, which plays ever round the point,

306 That overcame me, seeming (for it did)

307 Engirt by that it girdeth. Wherefore love,

308 With loss of other object, forc’d me bend

309 Mine eyes on Beatrice once again.

310 If all, that hitherto is told of her,

311 Were in one praise concluded, ’t were too weak

312 To furnish out this turn. Mine eyes did look

313 On beauty, such, as I believe in sooth,

314 Not merely to exceed our human, but,

315 That save its Maker, none can to the full

316 Enjoy it. At this point o’erpower’d I fail,

317 Unequal to my theme, as never bard

318 Of buskin or of sock hath fail’d before.

319 For, as the sun doth to the feeblest sight,

320 E’en so remembrance of that witching smile

321 Hath dispossess my spirit of itself.

322 Not from that day, when on this earth I first

323 Beheld her charms, up to that view of them,

324 Have I with song applausive ever ceas’d

325 To follow, but not follow them no more;

326 My course here bounded, as each artist’s is,

327 When it doth touch the limit of his skill.

328 She (such as I bequeath her to the bruit

329 Of louder trump than mine, which hasteneth on,

330 Urging its arduous matter to the close),

331 Her words resum’d, in gesture and in voice

332 Resembling one accustom’d to command:

333 “Forth from the last corporeal are we come

334 Into the heav’n, that is unbodied light,

335 Light intellectual replete with love,

336 Love of true happiness replete with joy,

337 Joy, that transcends all sweetness of delight.

338 Here shalt thou look on either mighty host

339 Of Paradise; and one in that array,

340 Which in the final judgment thou shalt see.”

341 As when the lightning, in a sudden spleen

342 Unfolded, dashes from the blinding eyes

343 The visive spirits dazzled and bedimm’d;

344 So, round about me, fulminating streams

345 Of living radiance play’d, and left me swath’d

346 And veil’d in dense impenetrable blaze.

347 Such weal is in the love, that stills this heav’n;

348 For its own flame the torch this fitting ever!

349 No sooner to my list’ning ear had come

350 The brief assurance, than I understood

351 New virtue into me infus’d, and sight

352 Kindled afresh, with vigour to sustain

353 Excess of light, however pure. I look’d;

354 And in the likeness of a river saw

355 Light flowing, from whose amber-seeming waves

356 Flash’d up effulgence, as they glided on

357 ’Twixt banks, on either side, painted with spring,

358 Incredible how fair; and, from the tide,

359 There ever and anon, outstarting, flew

360 Sparkles instinct with life; and in the flow’rs

361 Did set them, like to rubies chas’d in gold;

362 Then, as if drunk with odors, plung’d again

363 Into the wondrous flood; from which, as one

364 Re’enter’d, still another rose. “The thirst

365 Of knowledge high, whereby thou art inflam’d,

366 To search the meaning of what here thou seest,

367 The more it warms thee, pleases me the more.

368 But first behooves thee of this water drink,

369 Or ere that longing be allay’d.” So spake

370 The day-star of mine eyes; then thus subjoin’d:

371 “This stream, and these, forth issuing from its gulf,

372 And diving back, a living topaz each,

373 With all this laughter on its bloomy shores,

374 Are but a preface, shadowy of the truth

375 They emblem: not that, in themselves, the things

376 Are crude; but on thy part is the defect,

377 For that thy views not yet aspire so high.”

378 Never did babe, that had outslept his wont,

379 Rush, with such eager straining, to the milk,

380 As I toward the water, bending me,

381 To make the better mirrors of mine eyes

382 In the refining wave; and, as the eaves

383 Of mine eyelids did drink of it, forthwith

384 Seem’d it unto me turn’d from length to round,

385 Then as a troop of maskers, when they put

386 Their vizors off, look other than before,

387 The counterfeited semblance thrown aside;

388 So into greater jubilee were chang’d

389 Those flowers and sparkles, and distinct I saw

390 Before me either court of heav’n displac’d.

391 O prime enlightener! thou who crav’st me strength

392 On the high triumph of thy realm to gaze!

393 Grant virtue now to utter what I kenn’d,

394 There is in heav’n a light, whose goodly shine

395 Makes the Creator visible to all

396 Created, that in seeing him alone

397 Have peace; and in a circle spreads so far,

398 That the circumference were too loose a zone

399 To girdle in the sun. All is one beam,

400 Reflected from the summit of the first,

401 That moves, which being hence and vigour takes,

402 And as some cliff, that from the bottom eyes

403 Its image mirror’d in the crystal flood,

404 As if t’ admire its brave appareling

405 Of verdure and of flowers: so, round about,

406 Eyeing the light, on more than million thrones,

407 Stood, eminent, whatever from our earth

408 Has to the skies return’d. How wide the leaves

409 Extended to their utmost of this rose,

410 Whose lowest step embosoms such a space

411 Of ample radiance! Yet, nor amplitude

412 Nor height impeded, but my view with ease

413 Took in the full dimensions of that joy.

414 Near or remote, what there avails, where God

415 Immediate rules, and Nature, awed, suspends

416 Her sway? Into the yellow of the rose

417 Perennial, which in bright expansiveness,

418 Lays forth its gradual blooming, redolent

419 Of praises to the never-wint’ring sun,

420 As one, who fain would speak yet holds his peace,

421 Beatrice led me; and, “Behold,” she said,

422 “This fair assemblage! stoles of snowy white

423 How numberless! The city, where we dwell,

424 Behold how vast! and these our seats so throng’d

425 Few now are wanting here! In that proud stall,

426 On which, the crown, already o’er its state

427 Suspended, holds thine eyes—or ere thyself

428 Mayst at the wedding sup,—shall rest the soul

429 Of the great Harry, he who, by the world

430 Augustas hail’d, to Italy must come,

431 Before her day be ripe. But ye are sick,

432 And in your tetchy wantonness as blind,

433 As is the bantling, that of hunger dies,

434 And drives away the nurse. Nor may it be,

435 That he, who in the sacred forum sways,

436 Openly or in secret, shall with him

437 Accordant walk: Whom God will not endure

438 I’ th’ holy office long; but thrust him down

439 To Simon Magus, where Magna’s priest

440 Will sink beneath him: such will be his meed.”

PARADISO · CANTO XXXI

298 In fashion, as a snow-white rose, lay then

299 Before my view the saintly multitude,

300 Which in his own blood Christ espous’d. Meanwhile

301 That other host, that soar aloft to gaze

302 And celebrate his glory, whom they love,

303 Hover’d around; and, like a troop of bees,

304 Amid the vernal sweets alighting now,

305 Now, clustering, where their fragrant labour glows,

306 Flew downward to the mighty flow’r, or rose

307 From the redundant petals, streaming back

308 Unto the steadfast dwelling of their joy.

309 Faces had they of flame, and wings of gold;

310 The rest was whiter than the driven snow.

311 And as they flitted down into the flower,

312 From range to range, fanning their plumy loins,

313 Whisper’d the peace and ardour, which they won

314 From that soft winnowing. Shadow none, the vast

315 Interposition of such numerous flight

316 Cast, from above, upon the flower, or view

317 Obstructed aught. For, through the universe,

318 Wherever merited, celestial light

319 Glides freely, and no obstacle prevents.

320 All there, who reign in safety and in bliss,

321 Ages long past or new, on one sole mark

322 Their love and vision fix’d. O trinal beam

323 Of individual star, that charmst them thus,

324 Vouchsafe one glance to gild our storm below!

325 If the grim brood, from Arctic shores that roam’d,

326 (Where helice, forever, as she wheels,

327 Sparkles a mother’s fondness on her son)

328 Stood in mute wonder ’mid the works of Rome,

329 When to their view the Lateran arose

330 In greatness more than earthly; I, who then

331 From human to divine had past, from time

332 Unto eternity, and out of Florence

333 To justice and to truth, how might I choose

334 But marvel too? ’Twixt gladness and amaze,

335 In sooth no will had I to utter aught,

336 Or hear. And, as a pilgrim, when he rests

337 Within the temple of his vow, looks round

338 In breathless awe, and hopes some time to tell

339 Of all its goodly state: e’en so mine eyes

340 Cours’d up and down along the living light,

341 Now low, and now aloft, and now around,

342 Visiting every step. Looks I beheld,

343 Where charity in soft persuasion sat,

344 Smiles from within and radiance from above,

345 And in each gesture grace and honour high.

346 So rov’d my ken, and its general form

347 All Paradise survey’d: when round I turn’d

348 With purpose of my lady to inquire

349 Once more of things, that held my thought suspense,

350 But answer found from other than I ween’d;

351 For, Beatrice, when I thought to see,

352 I saw instead a senior, at my side,

353 Rob’d, as the rest, in glory. Joy benign

354 Glow’d in his eye, and o’er his cheek diffus’d,

355 With gestures such as spake a father’s love.

356 And, “Whither is she vanish’d?” straight I ask’d.

357 “By Beatrice summon’d,” he replied,

358 “I come to aid thy wish. Looking aloft

359 To the third circle from the highest, there

360 Behold her on the throne, wherein her merit

361 Hath plac’d her.” Answering not, mine eyes I rais’d,

362 And saw her, where aloof she sat, her brow

363 A wreath reflecting of eternal beams.

364 Not from the centre of the sea so far

365 Unto the region of the highest thunder,

366 As was my ken from hers; and yet the form

367 Came through that medium down, unmix’d and pure,

368 “O Lady! thou in whom my hopes have rest!

369 Who, for my safety, hast not scorn’d, in hell

370 To leave the traces of thy footsteps mark’d!

371 For all mine eyes have seen, I, to thy power

372 And goodness, virtue owe and grace. Of slave,

373 Thou hast to freedom brought me; and no means,

374 For my deliverance apt, hast left untried.

375 Thy liberal bounty still toward me keep.

376 That, when my spirit, which thou madest whole,

377 Is loosen’d from this body, it may find

378 Favour with thee.” So I my suit preferr’d:

379 And she, so distant, as appear’d, look’d down,

380 And smil’d; then tow’rds th’ eternal fountain turn’d.

381 And thus the senior, holy and rever’d:

382 “That thou at length mayst happily conclude

383 Thy voyage (to which end I was dispatch’d,

384 By supplication mov’d and holy love)

385 Let thy upsoaring vision range, at large,

386 This garden through: for so, by ray divine

387 Kindled, thy ken a higher flight shall mount;

388 And from heav’n’s queen, whom fervent I adore,

389 All gracious aid befriend us; for that I

390 Am her own faithful Bernard.” Like a wight,

391 Who haply from Croatia wends to see

392 Our Veronica, and the while ’t is shown,

393 Hangs over it with never-sated gaze,

394 And, all that he hath heard revolving, saith

395 Unto himself in thought: “And didst thou look

396 E’en thus, O Jesus, my true Lord and God?

397 And was this semblance thine?” So gaz’d I then

398 Adoring; for the charity of him,

399 Who musing, in the world that peace enjoy’d,

400 Stood lively before me. “Child of grace!”

401 Thus he began: “thou shalt not knowledge gain

402 Of this glad being, if thine eyes are held

403 Still in this depth below. But search around

404 The circles, to the furthest, till thou spy

405 Seated in state, the queen, that of this realm

406 Is sovran.” Straight mine eyes I rais’d; and bright,

407 As, at the birth of morn, the eastern clime

408 Above th’ horizon, where the sun declines;

409 To mine eyes, that upward, as from vale

410 To mountain sped, at th’ extreme bound, a part

411 Excell’d in lustre all the front oppos’d.

412 And as the glow burns ruddiest o’er the wave,

413 That waits the sloping beam, which Phaeton

414 Ill knew to guide, and on each part the light

415 Diminish’d fades, intensest in the midst;

416 So burn’d the peaceful oriflame, and slack’d

417 On every side the living flame decay’d.

418 And in that midst their sportive pennons wav’d

419 Thousands of angels; in resplendence each

420 Distinct, and quaint adornment. At their glee

421 And carol, smil’d the Lovely One of heav’n,

422 That joy was in the eyes of all the blest.

423 Had I a tongue in eloquence as rich,

424 As is the colouring in fancy’s loom,

425 ’T were all too poor to utter the least part

426 Of that enchantment. When he saw mine eyes

427 Intent on her, that charm’d him, Bernard gaz’d

428 With so exceeding fondness, as infus’d

429 Ardour into my breast, unfelt before.

PARADISO · CANTO XXXII

301 Freely the sage, though wrapt in musings high,

302 Assum’d the teacher’s part, and mild began:

303 “The wound, that Mary clos’d, she open’d first,

304 Who sits so beautiful at Mary’s feet.

305 The third in order, underneath her, lo!

306 Rachel with Beatrice. Sarah next,

307 Judith, Rebecca, and the gleaner maid,

308 Meek ancestress of him, who sang the songs

309 Of sore repentance in his sorrowful mood.

310 All, as I name them, down from deaf to leaf,

311 Are in gradation throned on the rose.

312 And from the seventh step, successively,

313 Adown the breathing tresses of the flow’r

314 Still doth the file of Hebrew dames proceed.

315 For these are a partition wall, whereby

316 The sacred stairs are sever’d, as the faith

317 In Christ divides them. On this part, where blooms

318 Each leaf in full maturity, are set

319 Such as in Christ, or ere he came, believ’d.

320 On th’ other, where an intersected space

321 Yet shows the semicircle void, abide

322 All they, who look’d to Christ already come.

323 And as our Lady on her glorious stool,

324 And they who on their stools beneath her sit,

325 This way distinction make: e’en so on his,

326 The mighty Baptist that way marks the line

327 (He who endur’d the desert and the pains

328 Of martyrdom, and for two years of hell,

329 Yet still continued holy), and beneath,

330 Augustin, Francis, Benedict, and the rest,

331 Thus far from round to round. So heav’n’s decree

332 Forecasts, this garden equally to fill.

333 With faith in either view, past or to come,

334 Learn too, that downward from the step, which cleaves

335 Midway the twain compartments, none there are

336 Who place obtain for merit of their own,

337 But have through others’ merit been advanc’d,

338 On set conditions: spirits all releas’d,

339 Ere for themselves they had the power to choose.

340 And, if thou mark and listen to them well,

341 Their childish looks and voice declare as much.

342 “Here, silent as thou art, I know thy doubt;

343 And gladly will I loose the knot, wherein

344 Thy subtle thoughts have bound thee. From this realm

345 Excluded, chalice no entrance here may find,

346 No more shall hunger, thirst, or sorrow can.

347 A law immutable hath establish’d all;

348 Nor is there aught thou seest, that doth not fit,

349 Exactly, as the finger to the ring.

350 It is not therefore without cause, that these,

351 O’erspeedy comers to immortal life,

352 Are different in their shares of excellence.

353 Our Sovran Lord—that settleth this estate

354 In love and in delight so absolute,

355 That wish can dare no further—every soul,

356 Created in his joyous sight to dwell,

357 With grace at pleasure variously endows.

358 And for a proof th’ effect may well suffice.

359 And ’t is moreover most expressly mark’d

360 In holy scripture, where the twins are said

361 To, have struggled in the womb. Therefore, as grace

362 Inweaves the coronet, so every brow

363 Weareth its proper hue of orient light.

364 And merely in respect to his prime gift,

365 Not in reward of meritorious deed,

366 Hath each his several degree assign’d.

367 In early times with their own innocence

368 More was not wanting, than the parents’ faith,

369 To save them: those first ages past, behoov’d

370 That circumcision in the males should imp

371 The flight of innocent wings: but since the day

372 Of grace hath come, without baptismal rites

373 In Christ accomplish’d, innocence herself

374 Must linger yet below. Now raise thy view

375 Unto the visage most resembling Christ:

376 For, in her splendour only, shalt thou win

377 The pow’r to look on him.” Forthwith I saw

378 Such floods of gladness on her visage shower’d,

379 From holy spirits, winging that profound;

380 That, whatsoever I had yet beheld,

381 Had not so much suspended me with wonder,

382 Or shown me such similitude of God.

383 And he, who had to her descended, once,

384 On earth, now hail’d in heav’n; and on pois’d wing.

385 “Ave, Maria, Gratia Plena,” sang:

386 To whose sweet anthem all the blissful court,

387 From all parts answ’ring, rang: that holier joy

388 Brooded the deep serene. “Father rever’d:

389 Who deign’st, for me, to quit the pleasant place,

390 Wherein thou sittest, by eternal lot!

391 Say, who that angel is, that with such glee

392 Beholds our queen, and so enamour’d glows

393 Of her high beauty, that all fire he seems.”

394 So I again resorted to the lore

395 Of my wise teacher, he, whom Mary’s charms

396 Embellish’d, as the sun the morning star;

397 Who thus in answer spake: “In him are summ’d,

398 Whatever of buxomness and free delight

399 May be in Spirit, or in angel, met:

400 And so beseems: for that he bare the palm

401 Down unto Mary, when the Son of God

402 Vouchsaf’d to clothe him in terrestrial weeds.

403 Now let thine eyes wait heedful on my words,

404 And note thou of this just and pious realm

405 The chiefest nobles. Those, highest in bliss,

406 The twain, on each hand next our empress thron’d,

407 Are as it were two roots unto this rose.

408 He to the left, the parent, whose rash taste

409 Proves bitter to his seed; and, on the right,

410 That ancient father of the holy church,

411 Into whose keeping Christ did give the keys

412 Of this sweet flow’r: near whom behold the seer,

413 That, ere he died, saw all the grievous times

414 Of the fair bride, who with the lance and nails

415 Was won. And, near unto the other, rests

416 The leader, under whom on manna fed

417 Th’ ungrateful nation, fickle and perverse.

418 On th’ other part, facing to Peter, lo!

419 Where Anna sits, so well content to look

420 On her lov’d daughter, that with moveless eye

421 She chants the loud hosanna: while, oppos’d

422 To the first father of your mortal kind,

423 Is Lucia, at whose hest thy lady sped,

424 When on the edge of ruin clos’d thine eye.

425 “But (for the vision hasteneth so an end)

426 Here break we off, as the good workman doth,

427 That shapes the cloak according to the cloth:

428 And to the primal love our ken shall rise;

429 That thou mayst penetrate the brightness, far

430 As sight can bear thee. Yet, alas! in sooth

431 Beating thy pennons, thinking to advance,

432 Thou backward fall’st. Grace then must first be gain’d;

433 Her grace, whose might can help thee. Thou in prayer

434 Seek her: and, with affection, whilst I sue,

435 Attend, and yield me all thy heart.” He said,

436 And thus the saintly orison began.

PARADISO · CANTO XXXIII

304 “O virgin mother, daughter of thy Son,

305 Created beings all in lowliness

306 Surpassing, as in height, above them all,

307 Term by th’ eternal counsel pre-ordain’d,

308 Ennobler of thy nature, so advanc’d

309 In thee, that its great Maker did not scorn,

310 Himself, in his own work enclos’d to dwell!

311 For in thy womb rekindling shone the love

312 Reveal’d, whose genial influence makes now

313 This flower to germin in eternal peace!

314 Here thou to us, of charity and love,

315 Art, as the noon-day torch: and art, beneath,

316 To mortal men, of hope a living spring.

317 So mighty art thou, lady! and so great,

318 That he who grace desireth, and comes not

319 To thee for aidance, fain would have desire

320 Fly without wings. Nor only him who asks,

321 Thy bounty succours, but doth freely oft

322 Forerun the asking. Whatsoe’er may be

323 Of excellence in creature, pity mild,

324 Relenting mercy, large munificence,

325 Are all combin’d in thee. Here kneeleth one,

326 Who of all spirits hath review’d the state,

327 From the world’s lowest gap unto this height.

328 Suppliant to thee he kneels, imploring grace

329 For virtue, yet more high to lift his ken

330 Toward the bliss supreme. And I, who ne’er

331 Coveted sight, more fondly, for myself,

332 Than now for him, my prayers to thee prefer,

333 (And pray they be not scant) that thou wouldst drive

334 Each cloud of his mortality away;

335 That on the sovran pleasure he may gaze.

336 This also I entreat of thee, O queen!

337 Who canst do what thou wilt! that in him thou

338 Wouldst after all he hath beheld, preserve

339 Affection sound, and human passions quell.

340 Lo! Where, with Beatrice, many a saint

341 Stretch their clasp’d hands, in furtherance of my suit!”

342 The eyes, that heav’n with love and awe regards,

343 Fix’d on the suitor, witness’d, how benign

344 She looks on pious pray’rs: then fasten’d they

345 On th’ everlasting light, wherein no eye

346 Of creature, as may well be thought, so far

347 Can travel inward. I, meanwhile, who drew

348 Near to the limit, where all wishes end,

349 The ardour of my wish (for so behooved),

350 Ended within me. Beck’ning smil’d the sage,

351 That I should look aloft: but, ere he bade,

352 Already of myself aloft I look’d;

353 For visual strength, refining more and more,

354 Bare me into the ray authentical

355 Of sovran light. Thenceforward, what I saw,

356 Was not for words to speak, nor memory’s self

357 To stand against such outrage on her skill.

358 As one, who from a dream awaken’d, straight,

359 All he hath seen forgets; yet still retains

360 Impression of the feeling in his dream;

361 E’en such am I: for all the vision dies,

362 As ’t were, away; and yet the sense of sweet,

363 That sprang from it, still trickles in my heart.

364 Thus in the sun-thaw is the snow unseal’d;

365 Thus in the winds on flitting leaves was lost

366 The Sybil’s sentence. O eternal beam!

367 (Whose height what reach of mortal thought may soar?)

368 Yield me again some little particle

369 Of what thou then appearedst, give my tongue

370 Power, but to leave one sparkle of thy glory,

371 Unto the race to come, that shall not lose

372 Thy triumph wholly, if thou waken aught

373 Of memory in me, and endure to hear

374 The record sound in this unequal strain.

375 Such keenness from the living ray I met,

376 That, if mine eyes had turn’d away, methinks,

377 I had been lost; but, so embolden’d, on

378 I pass’d, as I remember, till my view

379 Hover’d the brink of dread infinitude.

380 O grace! unenvying of thy boon! that gav’st

381 Boldness to fix so earnestly my ken

382 On th’ everlasting splendour, that I look’d,

383 While sight was unconsum’d, and, in that depth,

384 Saw in one volume clasp’d of love, whatever

385 The universe unfolds; all properties

386 Of substance and of accident, beheld,

387 Compounded, yet one individual light

388 The whole. And of such bond methinks I saw

389 The universal form: for that whenever

390 I do but speak of it, my soul dilates

391 Beyond her proper self; and, till I speak,

392 One moment seems a longer lethargy,

393 Than five-and-twenty ages had appear’d

394 To that emprize, that first made Neptune wonder

395 At Argo’s shadow darkening on his flood.

396 With fixed heed, suspense and motionless,

397 Wond’ring I gaz’d; and admiration still

398 Was kindled, as I gaz’d. It may not be,

399 That one, who looks upon that light, can turn

400 To other object, willingly, his view.

401 For all the good, that will may covet, there

402 Is summ’d; and all, elsewhere defective found,

403 Complete. My tongue shall utter now, no more

404 E’en what remembrance keeps, than could the babe’s

405 That yet is moisten’d at his mother’s breast.

406 Not that the semblance of the living light

407 Was chang’d (that ever as at first remain’d)

408 But that my vision quickening, in that sole

409 Appearance, still new miracles descry’d,

410 And toil’d me with the change. In that abyss

411 Of radiance, clear and lofty, seem’d methought,

412 Three orbs of triple hue clipt in one bound:

413 And, from another, one reflected seem’d,

414 As rainbow is from rainbow: and the third

415 Seem’d fire, breath’d equally from both. Oh speech

416 How feeble and how faint art thou, to give

417 Conception birth! Yet this to what I saw

418 Is less than little. Oh eternal light!

419 Sole in thyself that dwellst; and of thyself

420 Sole understood, past, present, or to come!

421 Thou smiledst; on that circling, which in thee

422 Seem’d as reflected splendour, while I mus’d;

423 For I therein, methought, in its own hue

424 Beheld our image painted: steadfastly

425 I therefore por’d upon the view. As one

426 Who vers’d in geometric lore, would fain

427 Measure the circle; and, though pondering long

428 And deeply, that beginning, which he needs,

429 Finds not; e’en such was I, intent to scan

430 The novel wonder, and trace out the form,

431 How to the circle fitted, and therein

432 How plac’d: but the flight was not for my wing;

433 Had not a flash darted athwart my mind,

434 And in the spleen unfolded what it sought.

435 Here vigour fail’d the tow’ring fantasy:

436 But yet the will roll’d onward, like a wheel

437 In even motion, by the Love impell’d,

438 That moves the sun in heav’n and all the stars.